the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o alsufficiencie_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v utter_o vanish_v fourthly_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a difference_n between_o our_o most_o high_a religion_n teach_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o idolater_n of_o the_o jew_n turk_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n fifthlie_o we_o follow_v herein_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o counsel_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n some_o of_o their_o wise_a both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n know_v this_o mystery_n by_o hearsay_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o thom._n aquin._n in_o lib._n 1._o do_v 3._o q_o 2._o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o struchus_n de_fw-fr peren_fw-mi philos_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o from_o they_o in_o philip_n mornay_n of_o the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap._n 6._o yet_o among_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o except_o the_o prophet_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o secret_a be_v not_o know_v or_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v lest_o the_o misunderstanding_n multitude_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o many_o god_n therefore_o be_v this_o thing_n so_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o wise_a only_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o although_o the_o prophet_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 40._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o lip_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o minister_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v open_v therefore_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o hereafter_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o glorious_a truth_n then_o be_v plain_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n reason_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o how_o thereby_o ah_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v unto_o this_o truth_n for_o although_o reason_n can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o yet_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o it_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o to_o this_o argument_n already_o which_o that_o you_o miss_v not_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o brief_a herein_o only_o the_o reason_n i_o take_v up_o here_o together_o and_o add_v such_o other_o supply_v as_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o that_o treatise_n §_o 2._o the_o word_n father_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n with_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v essential_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n with_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v create_v sustain_v and_o govern_v thereby_o of_o this_o through_o his_o help_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n 13._o but_o first_o of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o several_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n hold_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostasis_fw-la which_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a call_v a_o subsistence_n or_o several_a substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n turn_v it_o persona_fw-la from_o a_o old_a word_n persola_n because_o it_o mean_v one_o only_o be_v entire_a of_o itself_o for_o solus_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_a in_o itself_o and_o entire_a with_o all_o the_o part_n but_o yet_o be_v persona_fw-la a_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o man_n alone_o for_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v rationalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o individeable_a substance_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n a_o person_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o word_n have_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v ever_o have_v recourse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o and_o strong_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v thereabouts_o trinity_n triunitie_n or_o a_o threefold_a be_v in_o one_o have_v ground_n in_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o matthew_n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o bound_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o gâ—d_n alone_o so_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v â—_o one_o thing_n or_o one_o be_v by_o subsistence_n understand_v a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a be_v not_o come_v to_o or_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n by_o chance_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v different_a from_o substance_n nature_n be_v or_o the_o like_a term_n that_o signify_v any_o common_a or_o universal_a b_o ing_z for_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la mean_v a_o peculiar_a be_v wherein_o the_o common_a nature_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o will_v say_v until_o you_o understand_v i_o for_o example_n the_o whole_a nature_n or_o be_v of_o man_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o word_n man_n and_o so_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o that_o word_n angel_n but_o peter_n or_o gabriel_n mean_v that_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o the_o common_a be_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_o i_o mean_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a in_o the_o be_v a_o man_n or_o angel_n whereof_o peter_n and_o gabriel_n be_v not_o partaker_n essential_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o difference_n the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o individual_a most_o simple_o absolute_o and_o substantial_o one_o which_o infinite_a and_o undivideable_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o every_o person_n entire_a and_o whole_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o from_o he_o damascen_n dialect_n cap._n 66._o and_o after_o they_o our_o sound_a doctor_n of_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o subsistence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o manner_n of_o be_v propriety_n or_o real_a relation_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o may_v here_o not_o unfit_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v substance_n and_o subsistence_n be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o word_n substance_n proper_o do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v the_o very_a inward_a be_v as_o that_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o subsistence_n signify_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o substance_n that_o be_v actual_o be_v if_o you_o will_v inquire_v further_o you_o may_v see_v what_o thom._n aquin._n have_v write_v hereto_o in_o sent._n lib._n 1._o dist_n 23._o qu._n 4._o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o introduct_n to_z log_z sect._n 4._o incommunicable_a that_o be_v peculiar_a proper_a or_o belong_v to_o one_o alone_a so_o that_o one_o
to_o such_o a_o be_v only_o as_o have_v heaviness_n of_o part_n but_o in_o god_n be_v neither_o heaviness_n nor_o part_n and_o so_o he_o work_v and_o that_o infinite_o 2._o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o evermore_o as_o great_a as_o he_o may_v be_v and_o that_o not_o in_o be_v only_o but_o also_o in_o work_v for_o otherwise_o greatness_n and_o lesnesse_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o very_a be_v if_o the_o infinity_n of_o greatness_n be_v in_o his_o be_v and_o a_o lesnesse_n in_o his_o work_n greaternesse_n and_o lesnesse_n shall_v be_v his_o very_a be_v so_o finite_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o want_n good_a and_o ill_a shall_v be_v convertible_a in_o he_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n do_v either_o work_n infinite_o or_o else_o he_o can_v work_v at_o all_o but_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v god_n so_o shall_v not_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o if_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v work_v at_o all_o then_o shall_v his_o power_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n do_v work_v and_o that_o infinite_o 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a as_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o infinity_n of_o his_o own_o be_v but_o that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a action_n of_o understanding_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o these_o reason_n against_o epicurus_n that_o god_n do_v work_v and_o that_o infinite_o so_o also_o these_o that_o follow_v prove_v the_o question_n full_o for_o if_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o most_o simple_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o he_o but_o essential_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o §_o 5._o &_o 6._o if_o he_o work_v as_o be_v show_v than_o his_o work_n or_o action_n must_v be_v his_o very_a be_v which_o because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infinite_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o his_o action_n be_v also_o infinite_a 4._o the_o work_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n power_n life_n truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o eternity_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o wherein_o the_o great_a glory_n can_v consist_v which_o action_n of_o god_n if_o by_o his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o then_o must_v he_o will_v a_o cease_n of_o the_o action_n of_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o eternity_n so_o shall_v these_o dignity_n be_v infinite_a in_o vain_a so_o his_o will_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dignity_n so_o shall_v he_o not_o will_v the_o infinity_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n nor_o be_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o work_n of_o his_o dignity_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o be_v and_o therefore_o infinite_a 5._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o which_o infinity_n of_o power_n all_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n may_v both_o be_v and_o work_v infinite_o and_o if_o the_o goodness_n and_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v infinite_o when_o by_o his_o power_n they_o may_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n or_o want_n in_o his_o goodness_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o power_n and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v enforce_v a_o infinite_a ill_n so_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v infinite_o good_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o action_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v of_o necessity_n infinite_a 6._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o work_v and_o if_o by_o his_o infinity_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v infinite_o then_o his_o infinity_n shall_v be_v of_o less_o force_n to_o withstand_v littleness_n and_o not_o be_v than_o his_o power_n be_v to_o withstand_v weakness_n so_o defect_n and_o want_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o infinity_n which_o of_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n be_v set_v most_o against_o it_o and_o so_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v infinite_a only_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o work_v but_o finite_a in_o the_o action_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o infinite_a in_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o be_v 7._o if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a but_o finite_a only_a and_o in_o defect_n but_o a_o god_n can_v know_v any_o defect_n in_o himself_o in_o who_o no_o defect_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v therefore_o his_o work_n be_v infinite_a 8._o if_o infinite_a work_n and_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o god_n then_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o he_o either_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o be_v or_o of_o accident_n or_o of_o be_v and_o accident_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v impossible_a chap_n 8._o &_o 9_o therefore_o infinite_a be_v and_o work_v be_v in_o god_n all_o one_o so_o then_o his_o work_n be_v infinite_a 9_o a_o infinite_a glory_n can_v be_v without_o the_o condition_n of_o infinity_n and_o eternity_n nor_o yet_o without_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o be_v of_o goodness_n if_o it_o spread_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o action_n of_o goodness_n neither_o yet_o of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n if_o it_o work_v not_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinity_n eternity_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o it_o work_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o according_a to_o the_o be_v of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n 10_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o one_o but_o if_o in_o the_o divine_a dignity_n there_o be_v a_o greatness_n in_o be_v and_o a_o lesnesse_n in_o work_v the_o truth_n in_o god_n must_v likewise_o be_v divers_a and_o not_o one_o so_o neither_o simple_a nor_o infinite_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o work_n of_o his_o dignity_n be_v infinite_a as_o his_o be_v 11._o the_o infinity_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_z b_o no_o abatement_n want_n or_o lesnesse_n may_v be_v understand_v or_o find_v therein_o but_o littleness_n or_o abatement_n may_v be_v find_v therein_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o great_a in_o the_o action_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o be_v for_o every_o abatement_n or_o want_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o be_v or_o of_o the_o work_n in_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o a_o lessen_v but_o even_o a_o utter_a take_v away_o of_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o infinite_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o infinity_n and_o so_o his_o be_v 12._o if_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a both_o in_o be_v and_o work_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o equality_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o be_v also_o infinite_a so_o that_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o convertible_o one_o with_o another_o the_o respect_n only_o different_a as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 9_o note_n h_z ob_fw-la 1._o but_o if_o these_o dignity_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o work_v as_o they_o be_v in_o be_v the_o disagreement_n will_v be_v infinite_a because_o between_o no_o work_a or_o a_o finite_a work_n and_o a_o be_v every_o way_n infinite_a there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o to_o put_v this_o distance_n in_o god_n who_o be_v iâ—_n most_o simple_a and_o one_o will_v be_v utterlie_o impossible_a therefore_o god_n be_v altogether_o infinite_a in_o be_v and_o work_v if_o further_a proof_n seem_v yet_o needful_a you_o may_v take_v hereto_o a_o inducement_n or_o two_o 13._o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o understanding_n will_v not_o rest_v so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o meet_a to_o think_v of_o a_o endless_a wisdom_n nay_o the_o very_a fantasy_n or_o thought_n though_o bodily_a though_o tie_v to_o the_o five_o outward_a wit_n alone_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o rest_v and_o when_o it_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o reason_n as_o in_o sleep_n because_o reason_n will_v see_v that_o the_o fantasy_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o outward_a sense_n then_o will_v it_o press_v upon_o the_o remembrance_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o dream_n 14._o if_o he_o which_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o work_n shall_v cease_v to_o work_v than_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o shall_v cease_v also_o both_o to_o work_v and_o to_o be_v because_o c_o the_o first_o mover_n cease_v to_o move_v all_o the_o
to_o dwell_v in_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n gather_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o then_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o manly_a be_v in_o which_o hope_n see_v himself_o frustrate_a he_o become_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n esteem_v due_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v see_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o expect_v with_o patience_n and_o desire_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v man_n peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o god_n col._n 1.20_o for_o certain_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.14_o then_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n come_v unto_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n in_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n remain_v together_o everlasting_o without_o separation_n yet_o in_o clear_a distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n and_o so_o without_o commixtion_n to_o cause_v a_o three_o be_v but_o that_o each_o continue_v true_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n without_o any_o change_n of_o itself_o in_o time_n take_v to_o itself_o the_o manhood_n that_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o internal_a action_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v all_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o see_v his_o action_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o goodness_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v appoint_v thereto_o therefore_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o those_o dignity_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o have_v approve_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o he_o both_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a question_n and_o although_o the_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n have_v give_v over_o these_o question_n as_o utter_o beyond_o all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n of_o humane_a understanding_n see_v thom._n aquin._n praef_n in_o lib._n 4._o cont_n gent._n yet_o see_v this_o be_v that_o main_a point_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n whereby_o it_o differ_v most_o from_o all_o infidelity_n and_o false_a worship_n see_v it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o comfort_n do_v consist_v if_o ever_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o christian_a hold_v itself_o bind_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o his_o faith_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v attendance_n herein_o i_o may_v sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v yet_o understand_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o lay_v any_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n upon_o god_n to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v but_o the_o necessity_n that_o i_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o reason_n when_o the_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o 1._o for_o although_o happiness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o good_a be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n but_o if_o the_o good_a be_v not_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v it_o cause_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o yet_o a_o infinite_a good_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o possess_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a except_o by_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o itself_o it_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v itself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o because_o every_o good_a spread_v itself_o accord_v to_o the_o power_n of_o itself_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o great_a goodness_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o great_a communication_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thereby_o which_o can_v be_v till_o it_o have_v apply_v itself_o to_o something_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v partaker_n may_v also_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n now_o if_o god_n who_o only_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n have_v dwell_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n though_o that_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n yet_o because_o man_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o service_n towards_o they_o he_o have_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o mankind_n in_o their_o continual_a presence_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o help_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o they_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v in_o justice_n a_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n sake_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o good_a whereof_o man_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v partaker_n 2._o moreover_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n require_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o that_o if_o the_o mediator_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o satisfaction_n therein_o have_v not_o be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 3._o three_o the_o whole_a creature_n have_v interest_n in_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a creature_n so_o that_o god_n by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v bless_v thereby_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v cha._n 17._o to_o the_o 5_o object_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n neither_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o elemental_a creature_n have_v have_v hope_n of_o any_o restore_n see_v rom._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o 23._o 4._o last_o if_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o restore_n have_v be_v as_o unsufficient_a so_o also_o man_n have_v lose_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n thereby_o for_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v and_o subject_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o then_o have_v he_o be_v subject_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o although_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n nay_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v somewhat_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o manly_a nature_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes_n 1.20.21_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o in_o the_o angel_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o these_o scripture_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o for_o
say_v not_o unfit_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la colligit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la continet_fw-la cùm_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la aperie_n continet_fw-la aut_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la negate_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la aperta_fw-la ratione_fw-la colligitur_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la ex_fw-la nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la contradicitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicut_fw-la nulli_fw-la adversatur_fw-la veritati_fw-la ita_fw-la nulli_fw-la tavet_fw-la falsitati_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la negate_fw-la ejus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la yet_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o endeavour_n be_v altogether_o needless_a see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o itself_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o understanding_n with_o knowledge_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n either_o direct_a from_o itself_o or_o reflect_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n yet_o it_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o shine_a lamp_n when_o his_o beam_n be_v retract_v or_o as_o it_o be_v break_v off_o as_o in_o water_n a_o thin_a cloud_n or_o a_o colour_a glass_n so_o man_n understanding_n not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n shine_v from_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v his_o garment_n nor_o yet_o reflect_v on_o it_o by_o his_o word_n a_o word_n like_o the_o speaker_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o take_v it_o infinite_a delight_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o clear_a light_n through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o humane_a reason_n through_o which_o be_v refract_v it_o be_v better_a fit_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o for_o because_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o because_o the_o soul_n as_o every_o other_o thing_n joy_n in_o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o itself_o therefore_o though_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v believe_v what_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n instruct_v it_o yet_o if_o that_o bless_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v further_a to_o enable_v the_o natural_a ability_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lesson_n teach_v it_o triumph_v much_o more_o therein_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o supply_n of_o reason_n in_o thing_n understandable_a as_o the_o imagination_n be_v of_o sight_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a now_o as_o the_o imagination_n take_v the_o shape_n proportion_n and_o distance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n by_o their_o description_n till_o it_o be_v better_o satisfy_v by_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o in_o full_a assurance_n and_o hope_n without_o waver_v yet_o because_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n whereon_o to_o stay_v itself_o as_o a_o weak_a man_n though_o uphold_v in_o his_o go_n by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o forgo_v his_o staff_n which_o without_o further_a aid_n can_v not_o support_v he_o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o examine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n answer_n the_o 19_o serm._n of_o athanasius_n clear_o refute_v this_o opinion_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o able_a preacher_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v their_o hearer_n fit_v thereto_o to_o persuade_v even_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o common_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o the_o berean_o praise_v act_n 17.10_o because_o they_o examine_v the_o thing_n deliver_v of_o paul_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o reason_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n yet_o i_o examine_v not_o these_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o the_o berean_n do_v but_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o death_n hold_v they_o true_a i_o bring_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o understanding_n to_o approve_v they_o so_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o handle_v either_o sword_n or_o spear_n yet_o because_o i_o wish_v well_o to_o these_o holy_a war_n i_o have_v as_o a_o straggler_n bring_v my_o basket_n of_o stone_n whence_o the_o cunning_a slinger_n our_o david_n if_o they_o please_v may_v choose_v what_o they_o like_v if_o any_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v defy_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o thereto_o they_o want_v neither_o reason_n nor_o example_n for_o no_o man_n make_v due_a account_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v not_o touch_v and_o so_o be_v already_o win_v but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o brutish_a which_o do_v not_o willing_o hearken_v to_o reason_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n at_o athens_n or_o elsewhere_o among_o idolater_n persuade_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o common_a reason_n and_o their_o own_o poet_n beside_o aratus_n who_o word_n he_o cite_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o their_o own_o phrase_n and_o stile_n and_o much_o of_o the_o matier_n in_o plato_n and_o in_o special_a his_o phaedon_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v the_o valiant_a champion_n or_o martyr_n of_o christ_n defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n before_o ethnic_a emperor_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o persecutor_n dioclesian_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o holy_a text_n when_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v not_o the_o apostata_fw-la nickname_v idolianus_fw-la therefore_o forbid_v the_o christian_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o grammar_n logic_n and_o other_o liberal_a art_n because_o they_o wound_v the_o heathen_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o idolatry_n by_o common_a reason_n the_o book_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n of_o tertullian_n of_o arnobius_n and_o other_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v they_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o reason_n by_o the_o innocent_a life_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o blame_v the_o late_a writer_n i_o mean_v the_o schoolman_n aquinas_n both_o the_o raimunds_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a allow_v they_o if_o ill_o amend_v they_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n praise_v not_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o learned_a mornay_n concern_v the_o trueness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o lutheran_n i_o confess_v though_o learned_a do_v not_o every_o where_o like_a of_o this_o learning_n because_o it_o strangle_v their_o consubstantiation_n even_o in_o the_o birth_n the_o papist_n doubtless_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n be_v much_o more_o temperate_a for_o though_o their_o transubstantiation_n can_v stand_v with_o natural_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o thrust_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n out_o of_o religion_n but_o confess_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o transcendent_a therefore_o let_v these_o declaimer_n and_o froward_a opposer_n against_o reason_n vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o none_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o thrust_v new_a doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o they_o that_o gainsay_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n other_o cavil_n like_v to_o these_o you_o may_v see_v answer_v note_n a_o on_o chap._n 11._o where_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o argue_v be_v plain_o declare_v three_o it_o will_v be_v object_v against_o myself_o in_o particular_a that_o see_v other_o man_n have_v handle_v divinity_n by_o common_a reason_n before_o my_o pain_n herein_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o i_o neither_o a_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n may_v if_o any_o supply_n at_o least_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o their_o former_a pain_n full_a well_o have_v let_v this_o burden_n alone_o too_o heavy_a for_o my_o shoulder_n for_o they_o to_o take_v up_o who_o be_v profess_v to_o divinity_n may_v better_o have_v bear_v it_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v for_o i_o hearty_o profess_v that_o this_o task_n have_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o undertake_v who_o have_v both_o more_o ability_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o if_o either_o they_o think_v not_o hereon_o or_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a or_o that_o their_o pain_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v their_o great_a and_o more_o
profitable_a labour_n deserve_v more_o praise_n and_o though_o i_o have_v stand_v all_o day_n in_o the_o market_n because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v i_o yet_o see_v i_o will_v as_o fame_n have_v the_o penny_n as_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v concern_v all_o man_n alike_o even_o amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n asmuch_o as_n azariah_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o make_v account_n of_o his_o talon_n therefore_o although_o the_o burden_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o understanding_n and_o too_o heavy_a for_o i_o now_o waste_v in_o seventy_o year_n with_o age_n sickness_n and_o continual_a pain_n yet_o i_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o direct_v my_o heart_n to_o take_v it_o up_o that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o strength_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o concern_v those_o man_n that_o have_v labour_v herein_o before_o i_o although_o i_o praise_v their_o pain_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o nor_o fit_v for_o every_o man_n use_n aquinas_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o active_a understanding_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n have_v move_v a_o endless_a number_n of_o question_n of_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o many_o be_v very_o needless_a and_o impertinent_a to_o this_o my_o purpose_n and_o will_v draw_v a_o english_a reader_n into_o a_o maze_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v hardly_o wind_v himself_o raimund_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la though_o his_o writing_n be_v easy_a and_o quick_a yet_o his_o matier_n be_v scatter_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o method_n which_o i_o intend_v savanarola_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o mean_v well_o say_v something_o out_o of_o thomas_n but_o in_o his_o triumphus_fw-la crucis_fw-la as_o in_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o in_o both_o the_o former_a very_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v our_o which_o most_o necessary_o belong_v to_o this_o our_o purpose_n and_o many_o thing_n bring_v in_o which_o be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o question_v mornay_n though_o he_o deserve_v much_o praise_n for_o his_o great_a read_n and_o his_o plain_a and_o easy_a stile_n yet_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o persuade_v concern_v some_o few_o question_n here_o move_v he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o most_o certain_a proof_n indeed_o and_o above_o all_o other_o with_o a_o christian_a but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o add_v a_o overplus_n of_o proof_n to_o the_o persuasion_n which_o the_o christian_a have_v and_o to_o justify_v his_o faith_n against_o all_o adversary_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o which_o with_o heretic_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v of_o small_a regard_n moreover_o that_o which_o he_o persuade_v be_v by_o reason_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o inductive_a which_o kind_n of_o proof_n although_o it_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o and_o be_v of_o force_n sufficient_a with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o principle_n and_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n for_o who_o only_o they_o be_v write_v and_o not_o for_o they_o who_o be_v without_o rom._n 15.4_o yet_o with_o infidel_n or_o adversary_n inductive_a argument_n be_v of_o small_a force_n except_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o their_o supposition_n as_o i_o call_v it_o log_z cap._n 14._o for_o otherwise_o the_o understanding_n have_v no_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o may_v stay_v itself_o and_o he_o that_o in_o matier_n of_o faith_n bring_v in_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o compel_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n give_v occasion_n to_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o leave_v the_o waver_v mind_v more_o unsettle_a than_o before_o as_o i_o know_v a_o young_a scholar_n who_o read_v euphues_n refute_v his_o atheist_n by_o such_o slight_a induction_n and_o argument_n only_o probable_a become_v much_o perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n till_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o light_n to_o settle_v his_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o raimund_n lul_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v give_v more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o it_o be_v from_o who_o enlighten_v spirit_n i_o borrow_v most_o because_o he_o only_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v write_v particular_o to_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o that_o treatise_n have_v great_a need_n both_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o of_o supply_n and_o although_o for_o example_n sake_n in_o his_o art_n general_a and_o inventive_a he_o handle_v some_o of_o the_o question_n yet_o while_o he_o strive_v therein_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o his_o art_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o propose_v his_o reason_n with_o great_a confusion_n and_o exceed_a difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v he_o but_o to_o yield_v that_o i_o take_v my_o light_n from_o those_o illuminate_v doctor_n aquinas_n and_o lul_n for_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a soul_n among_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v the_o light_a they_o be_v not_o reason_v the_o common_a light_n of_o every_o man_n which_o can_v either_o find_v it_o out_o or_o see_v it_o be_v find_v be_v the_o light_n in_o a_o church_n his_o light_n that_o make_v the_o window_n through_o which_o it_o shine_v what_o interest_n have_v he_o therein_o more_o than_o any_o stranger_n that_o enjoy_v the_o light_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o mason_n but_o if_o my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mason_n that_o be_v my_o read_n of_o aquinas_n make_v the_o reason_n he_o than_o his_o read_n of_o aristotle_n shall_v make_v the_o reason_n aristotle_n from_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o reason_n some_o where_o whole_a and_o entire_a every_o where_n from_o his_o principle_n and_o so_o if_o my_o reason_n gather_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o raimunds_n art_n or_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n be_v therefore_o raimunds_n reason_n because_o he_o deliver_v that_o excellent_a art_n than_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v the_o mason_n but_o if_o they_o for_o their_o goodly_a building_n make_v bay_a window_n to_o let_v in_o much_o light_n and_o i_o for_o my_o low_a yet_o sure_o build_v house_n have_v make_v but_o casement_n and_o loopehole_n yet_o so_o dispose_v they_o as_o they_o may_v let_v in_o light_n enough_o to_o lighten_v every_o corner_n of_o my_o little_a room_n let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v please_v come_v in_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thereby_o behold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n let_v he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o either_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o other_o thereby_o against_o misbelief_n and_o doubt_v or_o especial_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o for_o my_o long_a and_o great_a study_n earn_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o diligent_a translator_n or_o a_o abridger_n or_o a_o gatherer_n hereby_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n gather_v either_o profit_n or_o content_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a for_o the_o pain_n that_o i_o take_v herein_o bring_v unto_o i_o a_o abundant_a reward_n and_o have_v thus_o defend_v myself_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o have_v at_o last_o take_v heart_n to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o former_a promise_n first_o of_o all_o when_o in_o the_o earnest_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n howsoever_o try_v by_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o understanding_n have_v such_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o as_o that_o all_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o dim_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o joy_n therein_o that_o i_o judge_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o conceal_v it_o alone_o for_o what_o great_a joy_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o discontent_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n than_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o his_o hope_n propose_v for_o a_o better_a life_n be_v such_o as_o can_v fail_v then_o to_o see_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n of_o god_n such_o as_o that_o he_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o abundant_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n if_o it_o will_v enlarge_v itself_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v be_v it_o nothing_o that_o the_o
mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v stop_v hereby_o i_o mean_v not_o every_o difference_n in_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n no_o not_o in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o heresy_n in_o any_o main_a point_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n alone_o it_o may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o will_v hereafter_o at_o large_a appear_v beside_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o sure_a 87.1_o sure_a fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la i._o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la et_fw-la ratioris_fw-la psal_n 87.1_o foundation_n as_o that_o it_o only_o be_v able_a only_o worthy_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n whereas_o all_o other_o religion_n or_o rather_o false_a worship_n although_o examine_v in_o themselves_o only_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n what_o triumph_n be_v this_o of_o a_o christian_a over_o all_o heathen_n and_o misbeliever_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v man_n and_o stand_v to_o reason_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o true_a and_o see_v the_o world_n have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n luc._n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n first_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v not_o come_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o earthly_a thing_n second_o by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n will_v try_v what_o his_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n that_o be_v his_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v be_v excuse_v three_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o carnal_a gospeller_n and_o false_a christian_n can_v not_o come_v because_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o by-path_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n shall_v by_o reason_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o and_o see_v the_o time_n can_v be_v far_o off_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o great_a shall_v his_o name_n be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 103.3_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v according_a to_o common_a reason_n whereto_o every_o man_n do_v listen_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n all_o heresy_n and_o dissension_n about_o religion_n must_v then_o cease_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v guide_v for_o as_o god_n make_v man_n reasonable_a so_o do_v he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o in_o true_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o best_a nor_o require_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o true_a reason_n be_v not_o most_o true_a you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n then_o between_o faith_n and_o reason_n yes_o very_o great_a for_o reason_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o general_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o every_o man_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o application_n of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n as_o if_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v so_o conceive_v and_o so_o bear_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o death_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o save_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o faith_n apply_v this_o general_a conclusion_n thus_o but_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o this_o application_n be_v not_o make_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o special_a instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n although_o it_o be_v infer_v upon_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v herein_o to_o heap_v up_o argument_n by_o number_n but_o by_o weight_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o let_v pass_v all_o reason_n from_o foreign_a authority_n and_o all_o that_o be_v but_o likely_a only_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n neither_o have_v i_o bring_v any_o one_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o confirm_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n here_o use_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o more_o immediate_a than_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_o be_v or_o immediate_a property_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o be_v handle_v by_o necessity_n and_o impossibility_n to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o i_o sometime_o bring_v one_o argument_n for_o divers_a conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o less_o force_n no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a tool_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n because_o it_o serve_v for_o divers_a use_n i_o have_v study_v for_o plainness_n as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o sometime_o handle_v the_o same_o reason_n both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o that_o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o with_o one_o hand_n may_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o other_o &_o for_o that_o purpose_n also_o be_v divers_a reason_n bring_v though_o all_o satisfy_n as_o i_o think_v yet_o perhaps_o all_o of_o every_o one_o not_o equal_o understand_v but_o he_o that_o understand_v all_o may_v upon_o these_o ground_n or_o the_o like_a bring_v many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o that_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o have_v so_o fortify_v this_o glorious_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o such_o wall_n bulwark_n raveling_n and_o counterscarpe_n of_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o batterye_n of_o atheist_n turk_n jew_n and_o other_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o and_o because_o a_o little_a light_n be_v soon_o lose_v if_o disperse_v as_o in_o the_o star_n call_v nebulosae_fw-la and_o those_o of_o endless_a number_n and_o distance_n in_o the_o milky_a way_n i_o have_v propose_v the_o reason_n together_o in_o as_o short_a and_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o reason_n may_v more_o easy_o appear_v for_o oftentimes_o while_o man_n desire_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o the_o reason_n vanish_v into_o word_n the_o autority_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n i_o bring_v as_o need_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n may_v see_v whence_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o question_n be_v take_v and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o that_o in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o bring_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v let_v no_o man_n carry_v my_o word_n or_o meaning_n awry_o for_o although_o in_o this_o search_n of_o cause_n and_o reason_n other_o conclusion_n offer_v themselves_o yet_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o propose_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o old_a thought_n fit_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o order_n as_o it_o be_v therein_o deliver_v yet_o with_o such_o preface_n and_o note_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v drive_v i_o unto_o leave_v those_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o high_a speculation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enlighten_v for_o their_o further_a progress_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n till_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a that_o be_v keep_v for_o she_o in_o store_n when_o she_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o bear_v they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o if_o any_o man_n learn_v be_v
please_v to_o read_v in_o this_o book_n let_v he_o forgive_v i_o the_o harshness_n of_o my_o speech_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a in_o english_a a_o language_n not_o teach_v that_o nicety_n of_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o easy_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o infinite_a difference_n of_o thing_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o yet_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n understanding_n do_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o rudeness_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o word_n and_o speech_n the_o treatise_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n i_o submit_v unto_o the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n herein_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n let_v the_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n and_o favour_n i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o let_v his_o holy_a church_n graciouslie_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v herein_o amiss_o through_o my_o weakness_n or_o error_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offensive_a let_v it_o by_o her_o censure_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v or_o think_v of_o alexander_n gil._n reader_n because_o the_o printer_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o note_n on_o the_o side_n therefore_o the_o authority_n and_o reference_n be_v put_v in_o the_o leaf_n the_o be_v mark_v ooo_o but_o see_v the_o word_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o beside_o those_o reference_n you_o may_v pass_v over_o all_o such_o place_n without_o hurt_n to_o the_o sense_n except_o you_o think_v good_a to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n january_n xxxi_o 1634._o perlegi_fw-la universum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o sacred_a philosophy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v down_o as_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la paginas_fw-la 492._o aut_fw-la circitèr_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la reperio_fw-la nihil_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la cum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la imprimi_fw-la queant_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la intra_fw-la quinquennium_fw-la typis_fw-la mandentur_fw-la haec_fw-la licentia_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la irrita_fw-la guil._n haywood_n capell_n dome_a archiep._n cant._n the_o entrance_n to_o the_o treatise_n luke_n 12.57_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v reason_n unto_o who_o power_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n subject_n if_o it_o may_v because_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o principal_o the_o soul_n be_v delight_v but_o because_o argument_n always_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o reason_n may_v try_v the_o truth_n the_o soul_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o can_v try_v by_o reason_n either_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n or_o for_o the_o desire_n which_o itself_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o the_o first_o degree_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o reason_n be_v faith_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o will_v it_o not_o always_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v or_o discredit_v a_o thing_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o upon_o a_o more_o slight_a view_n to_o suppose_v something_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o believe_v yea_o and_o believe_v that_o for_o which_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o faith_n opinion_n and_o supposition_n be_v of_o large_a compass_n one_o than_o another_o and_o all_o of_o great_a circuit_n than_o reason_n yet_o because_o the_o imagination_n that_o lovely_a dalilah_n be_v ever_o serviceable_a to_o reason_v she_o samson_n though_o never_o faithful_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o which_o the_o imagination_n dare_v not_o be_v busy_a with_o therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o imagination_n reason_n inquire_v into_o the_o work_n of_o all_o these_o use_v thereto_o say_v and_o gainsaying_n likelihood_n and_o unlikelyhood_n and_o argue_v on_o every_o side_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o which_o it_o will_v rest_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o every_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bodily_a so_o do_v it_o exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v all_o other_o matter_n aside_o for_o all_o other_o be_v far_o beneath_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o present_a search_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n we_o be_v come_v unto_o that_o task_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v religion_n be_v a_o band_n or_o tyall_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o or_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a but_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o service_n of_o some_o god_n who_o the_o worshipper_n believe_v to_o be_v just_a in_o reward_v both_o good_a deed_n and_o bad_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o much_o more_o in_o another_o where_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o one_o of_o their_o false_a prophet_n true_o say_v virtus_fw-la recludit_fw-la non_fw-la meritis_fw-la mori_fw-la coelum_fw-la see_v then_o that_o religion_n as_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v reasonable_o undertake_v proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o that_o all_o religion_n do_v suppose_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o immortality_n except_v only_o that_o of_o the_o pestilential_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o though_o they_o confess_v god_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n stretch_v no_o far_a than_o to_o this_o life_n only_o and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n immortality_n angel_n devil_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o who_o inquire_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n may_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o heresy_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v 39_o see_v chap._n 39_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n at_o all_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 40._o see_v chap._n 40._o second_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o whether_o the_o soul_n although_o immortal_a do_v remain_v a_o separate_a and_o a_o entire_a be_v by_o itself_o or_o whether_o when_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o return_v into_o the_o chaos_n of_o life_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o river_n for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n fail_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o after_o death_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v it_o not_o because_o it_o die_v or_o if_o that_o happiness_n be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o soul_n by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o than_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o frustrate_a but_o for_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o postulata_fw-la or_o supposition_n the_o proof_n shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o concern_v heresy_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o dispute_a age_n wherein_o man_n will_v rather_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o truth_n than_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o i_o have_v great_a doubt_n in_o myself_o whether_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o i_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o itch_v after_o opinion_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o these_o stink_a ulcer_n or_o at_o least_o cause_n a_o doubt_v or_o fall_v away_o of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a when_o they_o consider_v the_o diversity_n that_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v concern_v religion_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o s._n
paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o benefit_n will_v grow_v thereby_o that_o man_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n while_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o as_o mariner_n set_v buoyes_n and_o seamarkes_n for_n avoid_v of_o shipwreck_n or_o as_o physician_n describe_v aconitum_n and_o other_o poisonous_a herb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v so_o be_v these_o heresy_n here_o set_v out_o moreover_o in_o this_o triumph_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o captive_a train_n shall_v have_v be_v want_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v before_o the_o triumphant_a coach_n whereas_o now_o the_o christian_a may_v have_v comfort_n to_o see_v how_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v fight_v against_o but_o yet_o have_v overcome_v have_v be_v besiege_v not_o take_v batter_v not_o shake_v so_o that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v contemn_v the_o force_n of_o any_o adversary_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o when_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n these_o heresy_n mention_v be_v so_o utter_o overthrow_v but_o if_o any_o contrary_n to_o both_o these_o will_v yet_o be_v lick_v of_o that_o foul_a vomit_n let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_a still_o the_o heresy_n i_o mention_v under_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o know_a name_n not_o reckon_v up_o for_o ostentation_n all_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o opinion_n the_o word_n heresy_n i_o use_v at_o large_a for_o any_o opinion_n which_o a_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n know_v or_o unknown_a and_o herein_o i_o put_v not_o only_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v call_v christian_n but_o also_o those_o false_a position_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o profess_v philosophy_n of_o who_o tradition_n and_o false_a principle_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v col._n 2.8_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o remember_v let_v we_o now_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n first_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o that_o glorious_a truth_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o christian_a religion_n because_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v once_o lay_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a faith_n may_v on_o that_o firm_a rock_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o perfect_a and_o entire_o and_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o lie_n whereby_o to_o be_v justify_v so_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a let_v we_o not_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o it_o because_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shine_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v enlighten_v thereby_o we_o may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n article_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o god_n be_v chap._n i._n in_o the_o grammatical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o follow_v only_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o dwell_v therein_o but_o only_o to_o ascertain_v these_o doubt_n where_o about_o question_n may_v arise_v therefore_o let_v the_o atheist_n hear_v and_o the_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o although_o no_o word_n or_o speech_n can_v be_v utter_v of_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o that_o it_o do_v from_o thence_o follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n be_v yet_o i_o will_v take_v only_o those_o near_a attribute_n which_o we_o know_v to_o belong_v essential_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o name_n god_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n will_n truth_n virtue_n glory_n and_o all_o those_o excellency_n which_o may_v be_v in_o so_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a a_o be_v and_o again_o convertible_o that_o this_o being_n most_o perfect_a in_o infinity_n eternity_n goodness_n wisdom_n glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o eternity_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o be_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n then_o that_o which_o be_v first_o existent_n or_o begin_v must_v be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o itself_o by_o cause_v itself_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o not_o be_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o without_o beginning_n and_o that_o eternal_a be_v be_v god_n 2._o see_v there_o be_v be_v which_o can_v not_o possible_o raise_v itself_o out_o of_o not_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o be_v be_v before_o not_o be_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v eternal_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o a_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v be_v not_o be_v and_o so_o not_o be_v shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a and_o b_o b_o contradictory_n may_v have_v stand_v together_o that_o be_v not_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o yet_o eternity_n be_v most_o of_o all_o be_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o this_o eternal_a be_v we_o call_v god_n 3._o eternity_n be_v for_o neither_o can_v nature_n which_o in_o continuance_n take_v her_o beginning_n together_o with_o time_n â—or_a yet_o can_v man_n understanding_n put_v any_o point_n of_o beginning_n in_o continuance_n before_o which_o some_o other_o continuance_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v therefore_o all_o nature_n and_o reason_n must_v needs_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v eternity_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v for_o if_o in_o eternity_n you_o put_v privation_n or_o not_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o thereby_o therefore_o god_n be_v 4._o whatsoever_o enforce_v the_o privation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o a_o be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a ill_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v enforce_v the_o privation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o a_o be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a therefore_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a ill_n hear_v atheist_n and_o consider_v how_o thou_o do_v put_v ill_a to_o have_v the_o priority_n before_o good_a both_o in_o be_v and_o in_o action_n for_o that_o which_o be_v first_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ill_o every_o effect_n necessary_o answer_v the_o cause_n every_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o very_o be_v have_v be_v ill_o whereas_o ill_o be_v only_o moral_a in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o action_n not_o of_o the_o be_v gen._n 1.31_o the_o great_a excellency_n or_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o unto_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o be_v thereof_o than_o in_o the_o not_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o be_v it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o first_o cause_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v most_o of_o all_o be_v therefore_o before_o not_o be_v and_o so_o eternal_a and_o that_o be_v god_n all_o truth_n inferior_a and_o create_v depend_v necessary_o upon_o a_o superior_a and_o increated_a truth_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o see_v no_o space_n can_v be_v give_v so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o understanding_n a_o create_v be_v true_o to_o conceive_v a_o space_n yet_o more_o large_a nor_o any_o number_n so_o multiply_v but_o that_o still_o a_o great_a number_n than_o it_o may_v be_v give_v the_o understanding_n must_v needs_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_a in_o extension_n that_o fill_v all_o space_n and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o it_o and_o a_o wisdom_n or_o mind_n number_v which_o be_v also_o infinite_a which_o no_o number_n can_v either_o exceed_v or_o equal_v but_o only_o that_o most_o simple_a unity_n of_o his_o own_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n c_o c_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n note_n
that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o will._n 2._o the_o truth_n 3._o the_o glory_n 4._o and_o all_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a 1._o whatsoever_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o infinite_a be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infinite_a but_o the_o will_n the_o truth_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o they_o be_v infinite_a concern_v his_o will_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o representation_n of_o god_n do_v natural_o will_n or_o desire_v the_o be_v of_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o so_o a_o god_n will_v his_o own_o be_v because_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_o good_a powerful_a glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o will_n his_o own_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o that_o case_n be_v most_o miserable_a as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o being_n and_o see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v if_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o will_v such_o a_o be_v than_o be_v it_o defective_a and_o ill_a if_o any_o way_n opposite_a to_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a therefore_o his_o will_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o these_o reason_n confirm_v the_o infinity_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o own_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o psal_n 115.3_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v job._n 23.13_o he_o be_v one_o and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o mind_n desire_v he_o do_v 2._o and_o concern_v his_o truth_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a truth_n be_v either_o real_a that_o be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o elsewhere_o log_n sect_n 3.9_o i_o call_v metaphysical_a or_o intellectual_a that_o be_v where_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v and_o if_o it_o conceive_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v than_o deceit_n or_o falsehood_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o in_o the_o word_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n as_o agrippa_n make_v it_o comment_fw-fr in_o artem_fw-la brevem_fw-la lulli_fw-la the_o real_a truth_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v true_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o what_o sort_n of_o be_v soever_o it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_a as_o be_v prove_v cap_n 3._o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o truth_n also_o be_v infinite_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o infinite_a be_v or_o you_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o see_v every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a then_o can_v neither_o his_o being_n nor_o his_o goodness_n not_o any_o of_o those_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v infinite_a be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o so_o all_o the_o impossibility_n shall_v of_o necessity_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o his_o truth_n be_v infinite_a second_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o understanding_n and_o of_o all_o speech_n be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o answerable_a to_o his_o be_v but_o that_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o his_o truth_n finite_a the_o understanding_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v what_o to_o conceive_v true_o of_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o know_v what_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v or_o deny_v concern_v he_o and_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v settle_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o truth_n either_o in_o religion_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o if_o certain_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o much_o less_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o truth_n shall_v stand_v only_o in_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o that_o idle_a fancy_n of_o the_o sceptic_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o those_o certain_a truth_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 31.6_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o understanding_n or_o utter_v by_o any_o speech_n must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n and_o all_o be_v be_v only_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v psal_n 119.160_o truth_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o word_n so_o psal_n 100.5_o his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o psal_n 107.2_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o happiness_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o prosperous_a success_n in_o any_o man_n undertake_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o aim_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o his_o mean_n thereunto_o blessedness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o last_o end_n which_o a_o man_n propose_v as_o the_o covetous_a bless_v himself_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n the_o proud_a in_o his_o honour_n and_o every_o malicious_a man_n when_o he_o can_v make_v his_o mischievous_a imagination_n to_o prosper_v but_o the_o glory_n whereof_o i_o speak_v hold_v all_o that_o holy_a blessedness_n or_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o god_n by_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o his_o own_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a then_o must_v it_o be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v a_o greaternesse_n in_o his_o be_v and_o a_o lessenes_n of_o his_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o action_n of_o his_o infinitie_o show_v chap._n 10._o or_o because_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o worthiness_n which_o stand_v not_o within_o his_o wisdom_n or_o for_o some_o defect_n or_o other_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o his_o perfection_n who_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v desire_v therefore_o his_o glory_n be_v infinite_a moreover_o if_o no_o perfection_n can_v come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o have_v all_o possible_a perfection_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o perfection_n can_v come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o who_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o welfare_n therefore_o his_o blessedness_n or_o glory_n be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 104.1_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o glorious_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o apoc._n 4.10_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v gloâ—y_a and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o reu._n 5.13_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o creature_n say_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o reu._n 7.12_o praise_v and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o think_v and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n forevermore_o amen_n 4._o and_o because_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a be_v as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v more_o full_o prove_v therefore_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n n._n 1._o may_v serve_v either_o for_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v or_o for_o any_o other_o attribute_n proper_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1._o holiness_n 2._o righteousness_n or_o justice_n 3._o mercy_n 4._o grace_n 5._o life_n 6._o light_n 7._o love_n or_o the_o like_a and_o because_o unto_o the_o proposition_n you_o may_v take_v which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v and_o i_o hasten_v forward_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v some_o few_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o first_o holiness_n 1._o levit._fw-la 11.44_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 99.9_o exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 71.22_o &_o 74.41_o 2._o righteousness_n psal_n 71.15_o my_o mouth_n shall_v daily_o rehearse_v thy_o righteousness_n for_o i_o know_v no_o end_n thereof_o 3._o mercy_n psal_n 103.17_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n on_o child_n child_n exod._n 20._o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n
thing_n before_o speak_v matter_n form_n composition_n body_n or_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o section_n 6._o 6._o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a 1._o which_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v simple_a and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v simple_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o all_o being_n must_v needs_o have_v dependence_n on_o another_o and_o so_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v therein_o first_o somewhat_o from_o the_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v second_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o cause_n but_o god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o being_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o one_o as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 2._o &_o 8._o h_o therefore_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a 2._o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o god_n but_o only_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o be_v than_o purity_n itself_o or_o simplicity_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o be_v which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infinite_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o purity_n be_v also_o infinite_a beyond_o which_o no_o purity_n or_o simplicity_n can_v be_v great_a 3._o whatsoever_o be_v infinite_a and_o no_o way_n limit_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a and_o only_a one_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a 4._o god_n be_v no_o compound_n as_o be_v prove_v therefore_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o because_o all_o our_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v be_v only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n take_v they_o either_o direct_o or_o further_o of_o by_o comparison_n by_o composition_n or_o by_o negation_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o property_n or_o accident_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o true_a be_v thereof_o no_o not_o of_o our_o own_o very_a soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v or_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v most_o guide_v our_o very_a imagination_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o high_a and_o first_o be_v of_o all_o be_v so_o utter_o without_o all_o our_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o all_o our_o word_n and_o all_o our_o understanding_n and_o must_v ever_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o that_o can_v be_v that_o infinite_a god_n which_o can_v come_v into_o our_o most_o finite_a understanding_n neither_o that_o we_o can_v assign_v any_o name_n which_o may_v equal_v his_o be_v see_v cusan_a de_fw-fr deo_fw-la abscondito_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v end_v as_o we_o do_v begin_v let_v we_o return_v by_o the_o way_n we_o come_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o these_o name_n and_o being_n which_o we_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n yea_o even_o all_o together_o can_v equal_v he_o for_o if_o we_o call_v he_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o make_v he_o not_o a_o absolute_a be_v but_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v if_o we_o say_v he_o be_v infinity_n eternity_n power_n wisdom_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v view_v they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o particular_a essential_a attribute_n to_o one_o most_o perfect_a be_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v say_v most_o perfect_a be_v we_o have_v not_o say_v right_o for_o he_o by_o his_o infinity_o and_o almightinâ—s_n be_v utterlie_o beyond_o both_o be_v &_o not_o be_v for_o he_o have_v power_n over_o not_o be_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v &_o over_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neither_o can_v not_o be_v be_v even_o very_a nothing_o but_o by_o he_o that_o command_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o such_o therefore_o be_v he_o infinite_a beyond_o both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v if_o we_o say_v he_o be_v most_o perfect_a only_o we_o can_v understand_v his_o perfection_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o union_n of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n if_o by_o unity_n though_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a without_o respect_n to_o number_n or_o magnitude_n we_o say_v he_o be_v one_o yet_o we_o can_v true_o say_v so_o but_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o although_o that_o which_o be_v first_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o simple_a than_o unity_n yet_o see_v we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a of_o being_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o return_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o unity_n into_o that_o infinite_a circle_n of_o his_o goodness_n his_o power_n his_o glory_n his_o wisdom_n his_o truth_n therefore_o whether_o in_o the_o innermost_a centre_n and_o first_o consideration_n of_o that_o most_o one_o and_o absolute_a simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o philosopher_n plotinus_n ennead_n 6._o l._n 8._o cap._n 11._o say_v we_o ought_v in_o silence_n to_o adore_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silence_n be_v praise_n to_o thou_o psal_n 65.2_o or_o whether_o in_o the_o circumference_n we_o dwell_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o title_n which_o he_o for_o our_o understanding_n have_v be_v please_v to_o fit_v unto_o himself_o because_o we_o will_v as_o the_o areopagite_n speak_v lib._n de_fw-fr diu._n nom_fw-fr cap._n 13._o understand_v and_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a excellency_n let_v we_o ever_o endeavour_v a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o he_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o least_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o and_o although_o the_o endeavour_n be_v high_a and_o hard_o yet_o have_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o encouragement_n by_o the_o help_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a hope_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n the_o mean_v common_a to_o every_o man_n be_v in_o sum_n either_o discursive_a or_o experimental_a the_o discursive_a be_v two_o and_o in_o our_o power_n two_o be_v experimental_a and_o above_o it_o but_o yet_o not_o hopeless_a if_o we_o endeavour_v the_o first_o of_o these_o discursive_a way_n whereby_o we_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o deny_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o every_o where_o meet_v our_o sense_n such_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v matier_n outward_a shape_n composition_n that_o be_v bodily_a subject_n to_o motion_n place_n time_n and_o other_o accident_n and_o hitherto_o you_o must_v bring_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o for_o our_o understanding_n only_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hand_n foot_n eye_n jealousy_n anger_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o we_o must_v forsake_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o sensible_a and_o inward_a in_o ourselves_o because_o these_o title_n be_v only_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o understanding_n by_o sensible_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o and_o essential_a in_o he_o as_o by_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v his_o power_n by_o his_o foot_n his_o continual_a presence_n in_o every_o place_n by_o his_o eye_n his_o wisdom_n by_o his_o jealousy_n and_o anger_n his_o justice_n against_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o our_o understanding_n be_v further_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o especial_o if_o in_o both_o these_o way_n of_o discourse_n that_o be_v deny_v thing_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o god_n and_o affirm_v those_o honourable_a dignity_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o we_o use_v the_o rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o best_a understanding_n to_o approve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o to_o reprove_v that_o which_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o first_o of_o those_o way_n that_o be_v experimental_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v those_o inbred_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o whereby_o every_o man_n will_v he_o will_z he_o confess_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v something_o great_a than_o himself_o whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o dread_n which_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n his_o conscience_n within_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n this_o plotinus_n often_o &_o jamblichus_n de_fw-fr
mist_n cap._n 1._o call_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o affirm_v true_o that_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a over_o the_o mind_n than_o that_o discursive_a knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o because_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o with_o affright_v and_o address_v only_o as_o the_o two_o former_a to_o the_o last_o it_o beseem_v every_o man_n that_o will_v know_v god_n true_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o his_o own_o comfort_n to_o cleanse_v his_o own_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n in_o meditation_n in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deny_v of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o ungodlie_a and_o sinful_a lust_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o meet_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o so_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o experience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v joh._n 14.23_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o he_o this_o be_v that_o wise_a merchant_n who_o for_o this_o precious_a pearl_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o this_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n joh._n 6.50.51_o rev._n 2.17_o that_o receive_v that_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o none_o know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n note_n a_o god_n be_v not_o matier_n anaximenes_n say_v the_o air_n be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o unmeasureable_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n &_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n diagoras_n of_o apollonia_n for_o he_o of_o melos_n be_v the_o atheist_n consent_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o matier_n the_o opinion_n of_o cleanthes_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o which_o one_o while_n hold_v god_n to_o be_v matier_n in_o this_o sensible_a world_n in_o the_o uppermost_a air_n and_o in_o the_o star_n parmenides_n imagine_v a_o mighty_a wide_a circle_n which_o encompass_v the_o world_n like_o a_o crown_n or_o garland_n therefore_o call_v by_o he_o stephano_n to_o be_v god_n xenophon_n and_o with_o he_o plato_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o jest_n say_v the_o world_n be_v god_n which_o we_o call_v mammon_n and_o yield_v there_o be_v more_o such_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o earnest_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v aristotle_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o gainsay_v his_o master_n with_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o so_o follow_v his_o judgement_n heraclides_fw-la of_o pontus_n somewhile_o say_v the_o star_n be_v god_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o theophrastus_n and_o sometime_o zeno_n be_v for_o the_o star_n chrysippus_n that_o be_v account_v most_o subtle_a among_o the_o scholar_n of_o zeno_n be_v most_o waver_a in_o his_o opinion_n sometime_o he_o think_v the_o world_n be_v god_n sometime_o the_o uttermost_a or_o burn_a air_n then_o water_n now_o earth_n after_o this_o air_n below_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n at_o last_o all_o together_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o man_n canonize_v for_o their_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n apart_o and_o then_o much_o more_o the_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o thus_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v wise_a while_o they_o care_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n become_v idle_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o there_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n the_o part_n which_o be_v before_o separate_v 2.1_o b_o all_o part_n be_v understand_v apart_o as_o thing_n differ_v and_o therefore_o although_o divers_a form_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n or_o propagate_v with_o the_o matier_n yet_o that_o afford_v no_o objection_n to_o weaken_v this_o argument_n but_o be_v destinate_a unto_o another_o total_a 2.2_o c_o if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o question_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o only_o to_o be_v about_o such_o form_n as_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v utter_o no_o form_n for_o form_n be_v the_o most_o simple_a or_o pure_a be_v which_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o form_n which_o be_v ally_v to_o matier_n the_o angel_n be_v account_v form_n but_o separate_v but_o i_o run_v not_o with_o that_o opinion_n the_o idea_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v form_n altogether_o separate_v not_o destinate_a unto_o matier_n much_o less_o be_v that_o most_o simple_a form_n of_o form_n the_o original_n of_o all_o form_n god_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o any_o other_o be_v 2.2_o d_o the_o opinion_n of_o democritus_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o conclusion_n in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v god_n straton_n think_v that_o god_n be_v only_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n in_o nature_n so_o say_v chrysippus_n otherwhile_o and_o so_o cleanthes_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o opinion_n that_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v a_o error_n against_o this_o conclusion_n also_o if_o by_o reason_n he_o mean_v that_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o form_n of_o man_n bâ—dy_n heraclides_fw-la suppose_v god_n to_o change_v his_o shape_n at_o his_o pleasure_n zeno_n say_v that_o reason_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v that_o live_a law_n that_o give_v life_n to_o every_o thing_n waver_a chrysippus_n sometime_o hold_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n somewhile_o he_o call_v he_o destiny_n therefore_o god_n be_v no_o compound_n 3.1_o c_o among_o the_o matier_n reckon_v up_o before_o note_v a._n some_o you_o see_v be_v compound_v and_o they_o belong_v proper_o to_o this_o place_n as_o earth_n water_n and_o our_o air_n below_o of_o which_o none_o be_v simple_a element_n but_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o for_o generation_n sake_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v therein_o of_o which_o none_o can_v live_v in_o element_n that_o be_v pure_a be_v themselves_o compound_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n 4.1_o f_o the_o school_n of_o epicurus_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v in_o shape_n like_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o bodily_a for_o they_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v without_o a_o body_n as_o plato_n teach_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v sense_n nor_o wisdom_n and_o so_o can_v no_o way_n be_v partaker_n of_o any_o pleasure_n or_o happiness_n but_o concern_v the_o pleasure_n which_o god_n enjoy_v plato_n teach_v epist_n ad_fw-la diony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o outward_a or_o bodily_a thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o weakness_n of_o epicurus_n argument_n be_v show_v by_o cotta_n a_o follower_n of_o plato_n cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n d._n l._n 1._o &_o the_o opinion_n itself_o confute_v by_o the_o argument_n here_o bring_v especial_o against_o the_o audean_a heretic_n that_o be_v call_v anthropomorphite_n who_o uphold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v man_n by_o their_o sense_n speak_v of_o god_n powerful_a right_a hand_n and_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o heart_n and_o special_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o likeness_n they_o here_o understand_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o recover_v as_o we_o be_v exhort_v eph._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a in_o you_o unto_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o therefore_o in_o god_n be_v no_o accident_n 5.1_o zeno_n g_o sometime_o affirm_v that_o the_o year_n and_o the_o season_n thereof_o the_o spring_n the_o harvest_n the_o month_n also_o be_v god_n chrysippus_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o if_o you_o account_v truth_n a_o accident_n you_o may_v refer_v his_o opinion_n hither_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n but_o how_o much_o wise_a be_v simonides_n that_o learned_a poet_n who_o be_v demand_v by_o hiero_n king_n of_o siracuse_n what_o god_n be_v he_o desire_v a_o day_n to_o think_v of_o his_o answer_n be_v the_o next_o day_n ask_v again_o he_o desire_v two_o day_n and_o thus_o be_v often_o ask_v still_o double_v his_o time_n be_v demand_v the_o reason_n he_o answer_v
ensue_a motion_n must_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o if_o his_o power_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o upon_o the_o creature_n do_v cease_v as_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o so_o will_v it_o return_v to_o nothing_o if_o by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o continual_o uphold_v therefore_o god_n do_v work_v continual_o and_o as_o the_o worker_n be_v infinite_a do_v so_o be_v his_o work_n infinite_o note_n a_o god_n can_v know_v any_o defect_n in_o himself_o r._n 6._o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n chap._n 6._o note_n b_o n._n 2._o &_o 3_o b_o no_o abatement_n may_v be_v understand_v therein_o r._n 10._o you_o have_v need_n to_o know_v that_o this_o reason_n and_o the_o like_o which_o we_o make_v from_o our_o own_o understanding_n have_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n as_o a_o glass_n or_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n create_v by_o he_o in_o we_o john_n 1.4_o ephes_n 4.24_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o so_o unto_o that_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o understanding_n do_v evermore_o apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o will_n to_o joy_n therein_o and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o impossible_a for_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v set_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n free_o to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n therein_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o whole_a creature_n which_o yield_v unto_o reason_n infinite_a truth_n as_o fruit_n whereon_o to_o feed_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v create_v it_o but_o if_o she_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o help_n that_o be_v the_o imagination_n his_o hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n for_o by_o the_o imagination_n alone_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o be_v lively_o present_v to_o reason_n if_o she_o i_o say_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o and_o without_o he_o entertain_v speech_n with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n then_o be_v he_o by_o she_o easy_o persuade_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o follow_v her_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o to_o let_v into_o his_o understand_a falsehood_n and_o error_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o art_n false_o so_o call_v aâ—d_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n mislead_v by_o opinion_n concern_v authority_n see_v postell_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n pag._n 16._o 17._o and_o log_z cap._n 23._o n._n 8._o and_o note_v a_o c_o the_o first_o mover_n cease_v to_o move_v r._n 14._o though_o this_o reason_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o posteriori_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n proper_a to_o this_o place_n because_o the_o question_n here_o be_v only_o about_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o not_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a upon_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o understand_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n d_o so_o be_v his_o work_n infinite_o ib._n see_v it_o be_v firm_o agree_v unto_o both_o by_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n that_o god_n be_v altogether_o unmoveable_a not_o only_o by_o those_o kind_n of_o motion_n proper_o so_o call_v see_v log._n introduct_n sect_n 4._o append._n n._n 1._o but_o also_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a as_o change_v of_o the_o will_n anger_n desire_v or_o other_o passion_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o god_n infinite_a action_n or_o work_n be_v enforce_v utter_o against_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v without_o motion_n i_o answer_v that_o motion_n and_o operation_n or_o work_n be_v very_o different_a these_o be_v like_a to_o motion_n but_o neither_o be_v motion_n nor_o yet_o with_o motion_n for_o to_o feel_v to_o see_v to_o understand_v to_o will_v or_o any_o other_o action_n immanent_a or_o dwell_n in_o the_o worker_n be_v action_n operation_n or_o working_n of_o the_o fence_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o no_o motion_n but_o most_o improper_o and_o only_o in_o likeness_n for_o all_o work_n action_n or_o operation_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o perfection_n but_o motion_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v always_o with_o imperfection_n and_o leave_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o motion_n be_v in_o possibility_n only_o to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a move_n from_o place_n to_o place_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o god_n to_o be_v infinite_a for_o if_o you_o set_v a_o ruler_n upon_o a_o pin_n and_o turn_v it_o with_o violence_n upon_o that_o centre_n you_o shall_v perceive_v no_o part_n of_o the_o surface_n over_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v which_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v cover_v every_o where_n with_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o swift_a it_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o better_a and_o more_o close_o do_v it_o cover_v it_o so_o that_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o motion_n to_o be_v infinite_a in_o swiftness_n with_o continuance_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n than_o every_o part_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o that_o time_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v every_o whereupon_o the_o under_o surface_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o that_o time_n which_o the_o ruler_n do_v make_v from_o the_o navel_n point_n to_o the_o hem_n or_o circumference_n so_o that_o you_o can_v more_o right_o call_v it_o motion_n than_o rest_n when_o every_o part_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v continual_o upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o surface_n under_o it_o and_o even_o so_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n because_o it_o be_v infinite_a may_v most_o true_o according_a to_o this_o example_n be_v call_v rest_n because_o his_o own_o action_n in_o himself_o be_v that_o wherein_o above_o all_o other_o he_o can_v take_v most_o glory_n and_o delight_n as_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n have_v consider_v what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o inquire_v also_o what_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_a chap._n xi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n section_n 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o low_a creature_n and_o all_o the_o possibility_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o use_n they_o be_v create_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o prove_v but_o as_o yet_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o thence_o every_o man_n do_v sufficient_o know_v for_o be_v there_o any_o dyer_n so_o overween_v in_o his_o craft_n of_o die_v as_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v all_o the_o possibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mix_n and_o set_v of_o colour_n nay_o in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o great_a god_n of_o our_o pamper_a gurmandizer_n i_o mean_v the_o belly_n be_v there_o any_o cook_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v daily_a seek_v out_o to_o please_v the_o taste_n if_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o delight_v wherein_o we_o study_v with_o greediness_n how_o to_o please_v ourselves_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o dulness_n how_o much_o more_o heavy_a must_v we_o needs_o be_v in_o that_o whereof_o neither_o our_o sense_n nor_o our_o reason_n nor_o the_o high_a and_o best_a part_n of_o our_o understanding_n all_o nature_n help_v we_o herein_o can_v give_v we_o any_o knowledge_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o supper_n excellency_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o truth_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v and_o constant_o to_o uphold_v first_o because_o it_o concern_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o second_o because_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n three_o because_o it_o be_v
different_a from_o the_o be_v as_o isaac_n be_v one_o absolute_a be_v in_o himself_o yet_o jsaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o second_o nor_o isaac_n the_o father_n of_o jacob_n a_o three_o so_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n appear_v it_o remain_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n first_o that_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o sabellius_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n second_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi be_v discuss_v but_o that_o no_o error_n or_o mistake_n may_v grow_v concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o distinction_n or_o difference_n that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o essence_n or_o be_v can_v be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o tritheite_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v then_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o sabellius_n say_v or_o distinguish_v by_o our_o conceit_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o porretanus_n the_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v either_o in_o their_o absolute_a and_o essential_a be_v and_o that_o either_o general_a special_a or_o individual_a as_o in_o thing_n live_v or_o lifeless_a man_n and_o beast_n peter_n and_o john_n or_o else_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o propriety_n difference_n of_o respect_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o in_o isaac_n his_o manly_a subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v his_o absolute_a individual_a essence_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o be_v his_o sonship_n towards_o abraham_n his_o fatherhood_n towards_o jacob_n his_o lordship_n towards_o rebecca_n his_o mastership_n towards_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n be_v several_a thing_n and_o real_o distinguish_v by_o that_o reality_n or_o be_v which_o be_v relative_a or_o with_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o another_o the_o three_o manner_n of_o difference_n be_v by_o circumstantial_a accident_n only_o as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o white_a wall_n may_v seem_v more_o shine_a and_o white_a than_o another_o because_o more_o light_n do_v fall_v upon_o it_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o difference_n be_v only_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o essence_n or_o absolute_a be_v as_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi affirm_v for_o this_o be_v only_a one_o in_o all_o substantial_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o be_v they_o be_v distinct_a true_o and_o real_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o porretanus_n for_o whether_o you_o respect_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v among_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o father_n be_v with_o those_o property_n or_o respect_n which_o make_v a_o real_a be_v of_o a_o father_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o from_o that_o eternal_a action_n of_o his_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o or_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o godhead_n absolute_o yet_o see_v in_o that_o pure_a and_o simple_a be_v nothing_o can_v be_v but_o essential_o it_o can_v be_v more_o essential_a thereunto_o to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o be_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o propriety_n that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n or_o absolute_a be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o as_o in_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v wisdom_n truth_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o different_a essence_n but_o as_o so_o many_o perfection_n condition_n or_o dignity_n of_o that_o one_o infinite_a be_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v we_o be_v compel_v both_o by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o confess_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v from_o another_o so_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o community_n or_o interchange_n of_o their_o personal_a be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o real_a distinction_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o wit_n that_o clear_a difference_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o several_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o different_a essence_n nor_o different_a god_n yet_o different_a being_n or_o different_a thing_n that_o be_v divers_a term_n of_o relation_n with_o the_o subsistence_n mean_v thereby_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n oppose_v see_v log_n cap._n 9_o n._n 14._o for_o as_o in_o the_o uttermost_a simplicity_n of_o their_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v only_o one_o one_o not_o accidental_o or_o numeral_o not_o of_o quantity_n but_o substantial_o one_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v any_o difference_n of_o be_v either_o real_a or_o intellectual_a so_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o relative_a property_n of_o that_o be_v those_o difference_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v whereby_o those_o term_n of_o relation_n which_o we_o call_v person_n be_v so_o true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v as_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o either_o in_o their_o subsistence_n or_o in_o our_o understanding_n so_o then_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o real_o as_o one_o being_n differ_v from_o another_o be_v which_o the_o tetratheite_v affirm_v but_o as_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v differ_v from_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v wherein_o it_o have_v the_o foundation_n but_o the_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o a_o be_v may_v differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o essence_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o property_n for_o so_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o yet_o true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o those_o difference_n whereby_o the_o property_n or_o relation_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o shall_v not_o these_o difference_n bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o different_a essence_n into_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o relative_a and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o the_o divine_a be_v to_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v therefore_o have_v god_n not_o only_o a_o most_o pure_a simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v whereby_o he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v but_o also_o the_o property_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o simple_a be_v whereby_o he_o work_v that_o which_o he_o work_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o therefore_o that_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n bring_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n be_v only_o from_o their_o own_o error_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o eternal_a work_n but_o you_o ask_v what_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o property_n be_v which_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o yet_o be_v therein_o essential_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o while_n and_o understand_v you_o not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o absolute_a the_o other_o relative_a whatsoever_o you_o add_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o property_n thereof_o as_o if_o you_o say_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a or_o pure_a that_o be_v one_o infinite_a eternal_a almighty_a glorious_a ever-working_a etc._n etc._n here_o purity_n unity_n infinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o property_n or_o condition_n of_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n which_o although_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o differ_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n yet_o they_o add_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o that_o one_o most_o absolute_a be_v of_o god_n but_o only_o express_v to_o we_o the_o property_n condition_n or_o dignity_n thereof_o without_o which_o that_o being_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a the_o relative_a property_n be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o activity_n life_n or_o work_v for_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o action_n thereof_o and_o because_o in_o he_o be_v and_o work_v be_v essential_o one_o therefore_o whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o follow_v either_o his_o be_v or_o his_o work_n must_v also_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o
not_o infinite_a in_o these_o dignity_n of_o power_n wisdom_n truth_n eternity_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n when_o so_o great_a effect_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o without_o he_o and_o to_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o infinity_n or_o perfection_n of_o these_o dignity_n be_v utter_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v and_o to_o make_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v prove_v 12._o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v this_o truth_n gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o chap._n job._n 38._o and_o many_o place_n in_o that_o book_n beside_o neh._n 9.6_o confess_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven's_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o e_o therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o psal_n 95.5_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dryland_n psal_n 96.5_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n who_o army_n in_o psal_n 136._o be_v more_o particular_o reckon_v up_o and_o therefore_o do_v god_n by_o his_o own_o right_a challenge_n the_o heaven_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n because_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n esay_n 66.1.2_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v read_v other_o text_n cite_v by_o s._n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o continual_a preservation_n also_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o reason_n by_o the_o argument_n afore_o go_v so_o it_o be_v teach_v psal_n 36.6.7_o psal_n 147.8.9_o psal_n 145.15_o and_o psal_n 104._o be_v whole_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o that_o all_o this_o frame_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o at_o last_o you_o may_v read_v psal_n 102.25.26_o which_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 1._o v._o 10.11.12_o read_v moreover_o to_o this_o purp_v se_fw-la 2_o pet._n 3.10_o reu._n 20.11_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nought_o heb._n 11.3_o sap._n 11.14_o §_o 4._o these_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o manifest_a we_o be_v now_o by_o the_o way_n 1._o first_o to_o consider_v what_o necessary_a conclusion_n follow_v here_o upon_o 2._o and_o then_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n alike_o or_o to_o any_o one_o more_o particular_o than_o another_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o be_v can_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o other_o being_n must_v acknowledge_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o and_o because_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v in_o time_n create_v by_o that_o first_o of_o being_n not_o according_a to_o any_o necessity_n of_o natural_a work_n as_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o do_v burn_v any_o matier_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v necessary_o ensue_v hereof_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v the_o same_o cause_n which_o be_v also_o of_o their_o be_v so_o that_o for_o his_o holy_a will_n sake_n alone_o they_o also_o continue_v if_o he_o then_o withdraw_v his_o supportance_n either_o from_o all_o or_o from_o any_o particular_a creature_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o nought_o in_o a_o instant_n second_o because_o every_o agent_n work_v for_o some_o end_n and_o the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o workmaster_n must_v needs_o work_v for_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a and_o see_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o better_a than_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v for_o he_o but_o because_o he_o infinite_o bless_v in_o himself_o need_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v better_o thereby_o psal_n 16.2_o act._n 17.25_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o as_o by_o his_o be_v it_o be_v make_v partaker_n â—f_o be_v so_o by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n it_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n oâ—_n glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o because_o his_o goodness_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o own_o be_v therefore_o be_v they_o infinite_o sufficient_a for_o every_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o sort_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v so_o then_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o increase_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o manifest_v only_o that_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o thus_o then_o be_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v that_o supersupreme_a perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o the_o whole_a creature_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n but_o that_o not_o our_o of_o any_o choice_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v create_v it_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n from_o the_o first_o conclusion_n we_o be_v teach_v with_o what_o reverence_n and_o fear_v we_o ought_v to_o live_v before_o he_o to_o who_o only_a pleasure_n we_o owe_v our_o be_v and_o continuance_n next_o with_o what_o great_a respect_n and_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o man_n which_o have_v the_o same_o precious_a hope_n of_o immortality_n which_o we_o have_v but_o likewise_o towards_o every_o other_o creature_n even_o the_o least_o of_o being_n for_o although_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o more_o bodily_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o have_v understanding_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o create_v it_o but_o for_o thankfulness_n also_o to_o that_o goodness_n which_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o our_o use_n in_o food_n in_o clothing_n and_o other_o such_o service_n for_o our_o ease_n or_o convenience_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o praise_v he_o alone_o and_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a be_v yet_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mean_a or_o seem_v so_o base_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_o foresee_v to_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n even_o as_o we_o that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o the_o same_o power_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o foreknowledge_n to_o this_o or_o that_o very_a use_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o fear_n shall_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o abuse_v it_o and_o so_o offer_v dishonour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o owner_n both_o of_o it_o and_o we_o alike_o especial_o see_v that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o have_v determine_v so_o to_o bless_v we_o from_o the_o second_o conclusion_n we_o may_v learn_v with_o what_o patience_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n because_o we_o know_v those_o precious_a promise_n whereto_o we_o be_v create_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o faithful_a and_o hold_v our_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v tit._n 1.2_o the_o question_n move_v to_o which_o person_n the_o creation_n belong_v be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o of_o any_o other_o most_o hard_a and_o dark_a if_o it_o be_v well_o think_v on_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o solution_n thereof_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v without_o be_v undivided_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o certain_a determination_n or_o order_n from_o that_o manâ—er_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o â—â—ther_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v they_o common_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n or_o bring_v of_o thing_n into_o be_v unto_o he_o so_o because_o all_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o son_n than_o one_o therefore_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o indwelling_a of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
but_o if_o we_o look_v diligent_o unto_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v joh._n 1.2.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n or_o man_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o col._n 1.16_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o eph._n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o heb._n 1._o v._o 1.2_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v clear_v which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o thus_o have_v these_o apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v be_v almost_o never_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 5._o v._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n ordain_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v do_v that_o same_o do_v the_o son_n execute_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o creature_n answerable_o and_o bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v ecclus._n 18.1_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v all_o thing_n together_o or_o at_o once_o so_o the_o psalmist_n as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o psal_n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o creator_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o our_o creator_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o article_n note_n a_o every_o ten_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o position_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 43._o and_o the_o refutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o 20._o 21._o 22._o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la but_o the_o cabalist_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o low_a world_n put_v seven_o thousand_o year_n and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a they_o put_v fifty_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o opinion_n and_o partly_o see_v their_o reason_n in_o leo_n hebr._fw-la de_fw-la amore._n pag._n 500_o etc._n etc._n b_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o most_o famous_v opinion_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o world_n eternity_n be_v these_o one_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o stoic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a matier_n and_o that_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o see_v generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o form_n the_o matier_n still_o remain_v one_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o as_o that_o form_n which_o be_v pure_o without_o matier_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a so_o likewise_o must_v matier_n be_v which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v utter_o without_o form_n and_o because_o matier_n be_v greedy_a of_o all_o form_n how_o differ_v or_o contrary_a soever_o therefore_o it_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o change_v neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n itself_o utter_o free_v from_o all_o power_n of_o change_n because_o of_o that_o matier_n whereof_o it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o change_n be_v ever_o hide_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o power_n in_o itself_o either_o to_o the_o production_n of_o form_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o itself_o under_o the_o same_o form_n but_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unformed_a matier_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o spirit_n or_o life_n whereby_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v as_o by_o the_o internal_a cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o the_o end_n which_o will_v as_o it_o can_v repent_v to_o have_v do_v good_a in_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o can_v it_o not_o will_n contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v you_o may_v read_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o plot._n ennead_n 2._o lib._n 1._o and_o his_o commentator_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o from_o god_n as_o a_o eternal_a effect_n of_o a_o eternal_a cause_n for_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o impossible_a and_o if_o you_o look_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n alone_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o matier_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o therewith_o generation_n and_o corruption_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o because_o these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o both_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o motion_n especial_o circular_a must_v be_v also_o eternal_a and_o herewith_o time_n which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o eternal_a matier_n shall_v be_v the_o philosopher_n go_v into_o divers_a opinion_n heraclitus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n archelans_n air_n empedocles_n all_o the_o element_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_z as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aristotle_n where_o he_o refute_v they_o in_o tull._n acad._n q._n lib._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o plutarch_n de_fw-la placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la and_o from_o he_o in_o many_o other_o aristotle_n himself_o from_o hesiod_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o call_v it_o chaos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theogonia_fw-la first_o be_v the_o chaos_n than_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n if_o they_o borrow_v not_o of_o moses_n his_o tohu_n which_o signify_v empty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sometime_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o seemâ—s_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o chohus_n whereby_o as_o festus_n say_v the_o old_a latin_n call_v the_o world_n yet_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v by_o it_o confusion_n and_o no_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o country_n or_o a_o appoint_a place_n sometime_o this_o matier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
contrary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n then_o must_v the_o effect_n also_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o especial_o free_a from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a and_o work_v of_o all_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v exceed_v good_a so_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v any_o be_v from_o god_n be_v also_o good_a and_o upright_a in_o his_o be_v and_o so_o without_o sin_n 2._o the_o ability_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n be_v more_o than_o the_o worthiness_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o justice_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v chief_a which_o have_v most_o excellency_n above_o other_o now_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o divine_a whereof_o no_o other_o bodily_a creature_n have_v any_o feeling_n or_o understand_v what_o creature_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n may_v set_v itself_o in_o comparison_n with_o man_n for_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o memory_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o art_n in_o the_o guide_n and_o compel_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n or_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o again_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o type_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o be_v they_o all_o deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o man_n and_o his_o use_n and_o they_o every_o one_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n much_o more_o be_v man_n good_a and_o upright_a in_o his_o creation_n 3._o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o for_o they_o be_v for_o his_o use_n as_o their_o end_n but_o man_n for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o his_o end_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v for_o any_o end_n must_v have_v condition_n or_o fitness_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o sin_n which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v hate_v and_o for_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o service_n 4._o every_o corruption_n or_o mar_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v the_o worse_a be_v the_o corruption_n or_o wickedness_n that_o be_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v most_o corrupt_a therefore_o it_o be_v once_o very_o good_a and_o upright_a 5._o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v rebellious_a and_o unthankful_a towards_o himself_o a_o plague_n and_o calamity_n to_o other_o man_n through_o injury_n pride_n and_o oppression_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o sensual_a desire_n in_o gluttony_n and_o filthy_a lust_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a follow_v with_o greediness_n all_o manner_n of_o ill_a subject_a as_o to_o sin_n so_o to_o the_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n sickness_n and_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o have_v he_o bring_v the_o great_a disorder_n into_o the_o creature_n even_o there_o where_o order_n be_v most_o necessary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n thereof_o yea_o such_o disorder_n as_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hatred_n which_o man_n have_v one_o towards_o another_o then_o will_v he_o not_o in_o justice_n have_v bring_v those_o punishment_n on_o man_n which_o be_v due_a for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o damnation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o contrary_a estate_n of_o innocency_n justice_n and_o holiness_n 6._o this_o truth_n the_o holy_a text_n do_v show_v for_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.31_o that_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o be_v there_o three_o time_n repeat_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o that_o threefold_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v what_o his_o excellency_n be_v and_o how_o great_a that_o loss_n be_v which_o he_o endure_v by_o his_o sin_n against_o so_o gracious_a a_o creator_n some_o among_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n think_v that_o the_o mediator_n in_o that_o form_n wherein_o he_o afterward_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kidmuthenu_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o signify_v to_o be_v like_a by_o cut_v or_o carve_v and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v gen._n 2.7_o &_o 8._o which_o signify_v to_o fashion_v out_o of_o clay_n like_o a_o potter_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n you_o may_v see_v herewith_o rom_n 9.21_o and_o think_v on_o it_o bucanus_n also_o inst_z theol._n loc._n 8._o q._n 18._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v his_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o he_o condemn_v osiander_n of_o madness_n that_o follow_v it_o lib._n cit_fw-la loc_fw-la 9_o q._n 15._o and_o because_o other_o late_a doctor_n though_o without_o reason_n disallow_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v med._n patr._n scult_a de_fw-fr nevis_fw-la iren._n &_o tertull._n roberts_n fund_z rel_n cap._n 17._o i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n till_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n or_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o elohim_n or_o christ_n the_o creator_n either_o natural_o or_o else_o supernatural_o natural_o either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a composition_n his_o body_n be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o bodily_a be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o little_a world_n of_o man_n body_n as_o reason_n prove_v by_o his_o food_n and_o medicine_n out_o of_o all_o body_n here_o below_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n and_o all_o naturallist_n affirm_v and_o as_o paracelsus_n more_o particular_o every_o where_n show_v and_o prove_v so_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n even_o bodily_a being_n be_v create_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o he_o eminent_o by_o their_o form_n and_o potential_o as_o be_v by_o he_o bring_v into_o act_n or_o effect_v so_o be_v they_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n representative_o and_o though_o by_o his_o sin_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n as_o he_o their_o presbyter_n be_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n when_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v rom._n 8.19.20_o to_o 24._o and_o concern_v the_o soul_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o beyond_o they_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n alone_o in_o growth_n and_o sense_n if_o in_o the_o understanding_n you_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o thought_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o memory_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o
and_o justice_n be_v disesteem_v therein_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o which_o man_n deprive_v himself_o by_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o father_n say_v factus_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la molo_fw-la aterno_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o se_fw-la perimit_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la poterat_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternum_fw-la three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manly_a nature_n despoil_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o nature_n by_o the_o blessing_n which_o adam_n have_v receive_v be_v multipliable_a into_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v that_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v well_o be_v say_v infinite_a 2._o but_o good_a be_v more_o powerful_a and_o active_a than_o ill_a see_v ill_o neither_o be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o work_v but_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o man_n by_o one_o ill_a deed_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v himself_o much_o more_o by_o many_o good_a deed_n shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n answer_n ill_o be_v in_o every_o want_n or_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o good_a hold_v all_o perfection_n whether_o in_o be_v or_o in_o work_v therefore_o man_n may_v easy_o corrupt_v himself_o but_o be_v corrupt_v he_o can_v possible_o repair_v himself_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a math._n 7.18_o &_o 12.33_o 3._o but_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v now_o make_v be_v we_o not_o restore_v unto_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v so_o that_o if_o adam_n for_o his_o obedience_n sake_n may_v have_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n eternal_o we_o also_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a bliss_n for_o if_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n accept_v our_o work_n likewise_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n both_o accept_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n answer_n i_o say_v that_o our_o estate_n be_v far_o better_a than_o adam_n in_o this_o that_o his_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v in_o his_o own_o obedience_n do_v instant_o fail_v but_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o life_n can_v never_o fail_v for_o therefore_o because_o that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o careless_o keep_v by_o adam_n god_n who_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n better_o than_o man_n himself_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a commit_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o jewel_n to_o man_n any_o more_o therefore_o though_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o as_o the_o father_n say_v multum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la carve_v tribucremus_fw-la nisi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la depositionem_fw-la sub_fw-la veniâ_fw-la viveremus_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 22._o and_o although_o adam_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o even_o then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n for_o merit_v or_o hire_v come_v ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v above_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n towards_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o a_o hire_a servant_n the_o wage_n merit_n or_o hire_v come_v for_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o will_v labour_v for_o that_o master_n or_o no_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o his_o hire_n but_o in_o a_o bondman_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o lord_n all_o his_o service_n and_o labour_n be_v his_o lord_n to_o require_v and_o employ_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o luke_n 17.8.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o if_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v not_o merit_v much_o less_o can_v sinful_a man_n merit_v any_o thing_n but_o affliction_n and_o death_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o service_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v but_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 4._o but_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n pronounce_v for_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v foresee_v in_o we_o and_o for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 25._o vers_fw-la 34.35.36_o answer_n what_o merit_n can_v any_o man_n claim_n for_o that_o which_o another_o have_v principal_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o if_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o what_o be_v our_o work_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o joy_n run_v after_o he_o that_o draw_v we_o cant._n 1.4_o therefore_o although_o good_a work_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v create_v thereunto_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o that_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n ordain_v all_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o work_n in_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a unto_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o work_n sole_o and_o entire_o we_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o crown_v his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o we_o with_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o so_o then_o our_o work_n must_v vanish_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o so_o that_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o work_n even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o saint_n may_v with_o job_n abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o and_o ash_n job._n 42.6_o 5._o the_o natural_a desire_n common_a to_o all_o man_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o any_o particular_a choice_n or_o present_a necessity_n but_o by_o influence_n or_o direction_n of_o that_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n which_o though_o it_o can_v effect_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o uttermost_a good_a of_o every_o particular_a by_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o every_o man_n by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v desire_v the_o uttermost_a perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o in_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v return_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o happiness_n answer_n no_o agent_n can_v work_v of_o itself_o above_o the_o proper_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o itself_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o desire_n which_o mind_n only_o the_o well-being_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n according_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n alone_o but_o because_o he_o that_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezech._n 33.11_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o therefore_o be_v all_o man_n so_o far_o instruct_v or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o wink_v may_v be_v so_o foreign_a instruct_v either_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o certain_a inbred_a notion_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n deny_v to_o none_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o this_o life_n can_v afford_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o pref._n and_o this_o be_v that_o universal_a grace_n which_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o not_o only_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o much_o more_o within_o the_o church_n where_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v particular_o whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o this_o universal_a grace_n i_o say_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o because_o
without_o it_o neither_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o the_o false_a christian_n can_v be_v without_o excuse_n but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o know_v do_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n frame_v his_o will_n constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o desire_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n pelagius_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o that_o will_v any_o thing_n constant_o and_o effectual_o will_v also_o those_o mean_n constant_o and_o effectual_o without_o which_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v come_v unto_o and_o because_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o in_o who_o presence_n only_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n and_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o which_o holiness_n because_o the_o godless_a pagan_a and_o loose_a live_a christian_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o walk_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v effectual_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o desire_v everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v that_o special_a grace_n reserve_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o enforce_v against_o their_o will_n but_o of_o natural_a man_n natural_o unwilling_a be_v make_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o to_o will_v and_o desire_v constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n so_o this_o desire_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v plain_o appear_v 6._o but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o cruel_a creditor_n that_o will_v exact_v more_o than_o his_o debtor_n can_v pay_v and_o he_o a_o cruel_a lord_n that_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o he_o can_v perform_v therefore_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n require_v of_o man_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n then_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v answer_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o man_n that_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v deficient_a or_o want_v towards_o himself_o and_o his_o glory_n likewise_o undue_o esteem_v and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o creditor_n be_v to_o require_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n provide_v we_o a_o saviour_n before_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o abundant_a satisfaction_n sake_n we_o have_v a_o door_n of_o entrance_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n alone_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n of_o which_o mediator_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v article_n ii_o â§_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n we_o have_v see_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v avoidable_o liable_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o endure_v and_o from_o which_o to_o escape_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o power_n now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o most_o wretched_a caitif_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o this_o life_n what_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o stand_v just_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o every_o minute_n to_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o doom_n if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o usury_n of_o this_o air_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o natural_a life_n from_o which_o thou_o know_v thou_o must_v part_v at_o last_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n the_o endurance_n of_o which_o but_o for_o one_o hour_n have_v more_o misery_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o untimely_a death_n what_o love_n can_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o thanks_n can_v thou_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o restore_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n eternal_a and_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v only_a man_n we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o second_o place_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o just_a sentence_n on_o man_n be_v that_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o infinite_a speaker_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extension_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o mean_v all_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o because_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n except_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v first_o appear_v that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man_n and_o because_o eternal_a death_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v offer_v himself_o unto_o with_o hope_n or_o possibility_n by_o himself_o to_o overcome_v therefore_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o our_o most_o glorious_a mediator_n must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a life_n wisdom_n and_o power_n know_v how_o to_o conquer_v eternal_a death_n that_o have_v in_o the_o infinite_a worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a mercy_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o necessary_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v and_o because_o our_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o guide_v have_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n make_v these_o thing_n so_o manifest_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o best_a understanding_n follow_v he_o who_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o all_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n xx._n that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man._n 1._o fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ruat_fw-la but_o when_o man_n sin_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o that_o sin_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v also_o against_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o power_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o dignity_n be_v in_o he_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v chap._n 8._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n or_o else_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v man_n therefore_o the_o father_n say_v fit_o hereto_o propterea_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la praestita_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la polluti_fw-la carne_fw-la peccati_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la similitudine_fw-la mundaremur_fw-la
a_o man_n colos_n 1.13.14_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 2.9_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o â—nd_v he_o in_o god_n by_o which_o text_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n note_n a_o the_o subject_n no_o other_o than_o the_o term_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o see_v my_o second_o part_n of_o logonomia_fw-la introduct_n sect._n 4._o numb_a 11._o b_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v col._n 1.19_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n all_o the_o person_n likewise_o must_v be_v incarnate_a for_o all_o the_o person_n together_o make_v but_o one_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o person_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n answer_n to_o become_v man_n be_v a_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o incarnation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v one_o but_o of_o that_o subsistence_n according_a to_o which_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n now_o why_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o none_o other_o can_v become_v man_n the_o reason_n before_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o the_o person_n together_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o infinity_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o person_n alike_o as_o the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o every_o man_n equal_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o tim._n speak_v without_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n as_o most_o true_a in_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o witness_n be_v neither_o the_o thing_n witness_v nor_o the_o person_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o witness_n be_v give_v neither_o be_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n 2._o peter_n 4.17_o 1._o john_n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o compare_v herewith_o if_o you_o please_v the_o note_n g_o on_o chap._n 24._o §_o 9_o object_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o chapter_n you_o may_v see_v other_o objection_n full_o answer_v our_o lord_n chap._n xxiiii_o that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reverend_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o word_n lord_n import_v the_o title_n of_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o just_o this_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o â—oth_v by_o thâ—_n right_a of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o hope_v thereby_o what_o right_a he_o â—ath_v in_o we_o for_o our_o creation_n it_o have_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n chap._n 13._o §_o 9_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 20._o and_o likewise_o that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_a chap._n 21._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 23._o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 12._o and_o the_o note_n thereto_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o saviour_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n as_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a greatness_n which_o they_o can_v have_v therein_o but_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o greatness_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o abatement_n or_o lâ—sning_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o his_o justice_n and_o love_n in_o this_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n his_o glory_n in_o that_o â—he_n creature_n once_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o wisdom_n that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n the_o destructi_fw-la n_z of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o creature_n beyond_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v chap._n 18._o §_o 2._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o this_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n affirm_v if_o when_o that_o other_o bar-coziba_a of_o they_o shall_v come_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o do_v the_o same_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mock_v then_o the_o same_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a truth_n shall_v be_v both_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o most_o false_a and_o lie_a prophet_n who_o shall_v profess_v himself_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n and_o manifester_n of_o that_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o falsehood_n shall_v dwell_v with_o that_o other_o to_o come_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v than_o neither_o can_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o be_v show_v before_o neither_o can_v his_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a authority_n when_o another_o manner_n of_o saviour_n shall_v come_v than_o they_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o this_o jesus_n who_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 2._o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v quiet_v and_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o but_o that_o the_o saviour_n be_v yet_o to_o
come_v for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o a_o saviour_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n then_o since_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n come_v we_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a error_n that_o may_v be_v and_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v ashamed_a all_o our_o belief_n in_o his_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o the_o virtue_n the_o constancy_n love_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v perish_v so_o that_o when_o that_o pretend_a messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v or_o if_o he_o be_v believe_v than_o gospel_n shall_v be_v against_o gospel_n faith_n against_o faith_n love_n against_o love_n hope_v against_o hope_n virtue_n against_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v man_n to_o know_v assure_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o most_o to_o know_v so_o his_o justice_n shall_v find_v no_o place_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misbelief_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v therefore_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o religion_n be_v the_o band_n or_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n so_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n must_v give_v hope_n of_o the_o most_o high_a reward_n now_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v desire_v before_o he_o come_v and_o believe_v on_o since_o his_o come_n then_o that_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v must_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o promise_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o yet_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o this_o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n do_v love_n mankind_n with_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o love_n so_o that_o for_o that_o love_n sake_n he_o offer_v himself_o most_o willing_o to_o the_o endurance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uttermost_a good_a which_o may_v befall_v he_o and_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v love_v mankind_n more_o and_o endure_v great_a thing_n for_o man_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a joh._n 15.13_o &_o joh._n 10.15_o therefore_o this_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o unbelieved_a but_o if_o this_o jesus_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o truth_n when_o the_o pretend_a saviour_n shall_v come_v will_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v without_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o fruitless_a to_o man_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o christian_n know_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o none_o other_o but_o only_o in_o this_o jesus_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o although_o the_o mabumetan_n confess_v many_o glorious_a thing_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o power_n wisdom_n breath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n by_o a_o divine_a inspire_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o those_o miracle_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o cusa_n crib_n alcor_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o gul._n postel_n de_fw-fr concord_n orbis_fw-la lib._n 2._o mars_n ficin_n de_fw-fr rel._n chr._n cap._n 12._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o they_o neither_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v or_o can_v die_v or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v neither_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o condition_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o belong_v necessary_o to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v do_v come_v according_a to_o these_o condition_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o receive_v he_o no_o more_o than_o they_o receive_v christ_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v such_o honourable_a thing_n and_o concern_v the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o veil_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v take_v from_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o rom._n 11.31_o yet_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humility_n become_v unto_o they_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o restore_v not_o the_o temporary_a kingdom_n which_o they_o expect_v for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o any_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o concern_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n much_o less_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o believe_v before_o in_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o condition_n stand_v sure_a that_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o that_o pretend_a saviour_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 6._o if_o this_o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o great_a love_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n therefore_o be_v less_o lovely_a and_o less_o acceptable_a and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n save_v by_o this_o faith_n be_v less_o will_v of_o god_n than_o that_o less_o love_n thanks_o and_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v despise_v for_o the_o less_o and_o the_o great_a number_n misprize_v for_o the_o less_o but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v ergo_fw-la this_o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 7._o the_o superexcellent_a or_o rather_o infinite_a height_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o mankind_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o no_o create_a understanding_n can_v have_v come_v unto_o except_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v first_o manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o full_a perfect_a and_o most_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o concern_v the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o that_o a_o false_a christ_n shall_v take_v his_o honour_n to_o himself_o for_o so_o the_o most_o high_a truth_n shall_v suffer_v such_o discredit_n thereby_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o therefore_o this_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o for_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o manifestation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o god_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o prepare_v any_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o saviour_n be_v already_o come_v for_o although_o the_o jew_n
of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v even_o he_o that_o descend_v eph._n 4.9_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.14_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o person_n beside_o the_o deity_n than_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o but_o that_o other_o person_n of_o the_o humanity_n by_o who_o death_n our_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o so_o not_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o person_n shall_v he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v heb._n 9.12_o &_o joh._n 2.16.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v even_o jehovah_n our_o king_n have_v save_v we_o esay_n 23_o 22._o and_o that_o not_o with_o foreign_a blood_n but_o by_o his_o own_o offering_n of_o himself_o have_v he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o god_n be_v one_o with_o we_o matth._n 1.23_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1.35_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o detestable_a that_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v who_o make_v our_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n only_o and_o how_o dangerous_a this_o consequence_n of_o nestorius_n be_v who_o of_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim_n 2.5_o will_v make_v two_o person_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o position_n of_o the_o nestorian_n you_o may_v read_v m._n broerewoods_n inquiry_n chap._n 19_o §_o 9_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o man_n so_o that_o be_v may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o time_n as_o concern_v his_o manly_a body_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o not_o coeternall_a with_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o not_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v create_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o which_o error_n these_o arian_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o poisonous_a fountain_n overflow_v afterward_o into_o divers_a stream_n for_o the_o half_a arian_n of_o who_o acatius_n be_v chief_a hold_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o like_o be_v with_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o other_o say_v that_o this_o likeness_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o will_n and_o powerful_a work_n whereupon_o asterius_n be_v by_o some_o affirm_v to_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n only_o or_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o heretic_n again_o as_o aetius_n and_o his_o scholar_n ennomius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o another_o manner_n of_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o father_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o will_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o error_n of_o the_o dulians_n who_o think_v he_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o bonosian_o who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o although_o this_o hydra_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a time_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a anno_fw-la 327._o and_o other_o that_o follow_v afterward_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o go_v on_o with_o that_o violence_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o cause_v more_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a counsel_n and_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n not_o only_o among_o the_o turk_n but_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n who_o false_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v some_o have_v be_v find_v from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o since_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v shine_v that_o have_v maintain_v this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o socinus_n gittichius_n david_n the_o hollander_n servetus_fw-la neuserus_fw-la and_o with_o we_o legate_n mannering_n and_o other_o in_o polonia_n also_o and_o transylvania_n they_o swarm_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o went_n à _fw-fr bud._n pag._n 229_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v you_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o heresy_n so_o foul_a as_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v shall_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o be_v uphold_v by_o counsel_n and_o maintain_v by_o emperor_n and_o justify_v by_o learned_a man_n except_o there_o be_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v wilful_o ill_a but_o by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o no_o man_n do_v err_v wilful_o but_o only_o by_o mistake_v of_o falsehood_n for_o the_o truth_n answer_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o if_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n and_o try_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matier_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v not_o spring_v up_o for_o man_n understanding_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v follow_v the_o true_a guide_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n it_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o it_o will_v presume_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o stray_v and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n man_n also_o grow_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o error_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o persecute_v it_o as_o these_o arian_n do_v very_o grievous_o at_o several_a time_n but_o see_v their_o reason_n and_o their_o authority_n 1._o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o father_n whole_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a god_n and_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n the_o word_n whole_o be_v equivocal_a or_o of_o doubtful_a meaning_n for_o whole_o may_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o with_o all_o the_o part_n but_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o whole_o may_v signify_v only_o and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a or_o it_o may_v mean_v asmuch_o as_n perfect_o and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o the_o deity_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o in_o all_o the_o person_n alike_o 2._o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o the_o mediator_n but_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v so_o pray_v unto_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n we_o worship_v one_o only_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o person_n we_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v every_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o father_n that_o one_o god_n who_o we_o pray_v unto_o by_o that_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o
man_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim_n 2.5_o who_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o have_v command_v all_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o mat._n 11.28_o 3._o when_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v either_o he_o be_v or_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o be_v he_o not_o beget_v if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v create_v answer_n eternity_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o time_n of_o before_o or_o after_o because_o it_o be_v one_o continual_a perpetuity_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o action_n be_v once_o therein_o it_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o that_o difference_n of_o be_v and_o be_v not_o have_v no_o place_n in_o eternity_n see_v the_o generation_n be_v eternal_a ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v further_o in_o the_o treatise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v beget_v receive_v the_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v from_o that_o which_o do_v beget_v as_o a_o man_n from_o man_n fire_n from_o fire_n and_o in_o all_o other_o univocal_a generation_n in_o which_o though_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v different_a in_o number_n as_o in_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o divine_a generation_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o number_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n then_o do_v the_o son_n receive_v that_o nature_n either_o in_o part_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a being_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n or_o entire_a and_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o father_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o generation_n as_o of_o a_o river_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o divisible_a nor_o possible_a to_o be_v increase_v therefore_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n only_o answ_n the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o material_a which_o only_o be_v subject_n to_o division_n into_o part_n and_o that_o totality_n which_o be_v make_v of_o part_n but_o his_o be_v be_v intellectual_a and_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o understand_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n or_o be_v understand_v i_o mean_v with_o that_o totality_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o objection_n 5._o either_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n with_o his_o will_n or_o against_o his_o will_n not_o against_o his_o will_n for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v if_o with_o his_o will_n than_o his_o will_n must_v be_v before_o and_o so_o the_o son_n can_v be_v eternal_a epiphanius_n reject_v this_o reason_n because_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o beget_v be_v not_o reckon_v up_o for_o in_o god_n say_v he_o be_v no_o deliberation_n for_o the_o incline_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n neither_o ever_o cease_v to_o beget_v he_o eternal_o but_o this_o be_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n with_o his_o will_n see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o be_v according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v eternal_o as_o you_o may_v further_o understand_v chap._n 11._o note_n d_o many_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o arius_n all_o which_o as_o these_o that_o you_o have_v see_v must_v take_v their_o ground_n from_o inferior_a truth_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o divine_a for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o high_a or_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n epist_n contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la cujus_fw-la initium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v right_o that_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o those_o arian_n use_v to_o deceive_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_v of_o the_o divine_a generation_n call_v the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o the_o word_n john_n 1_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o that_o the_o mind_n herein_o may_v be_v utter_o withdraw_v from_o sensible_a and_o natural_a thing_n the_o father_n also_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o that_o question_n of_o phaedo_fw-la the_o patron_n of_o arius_n how_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v for_o see_v the_o creature_n be_v not_o ever_o they_o can_v not_o make_v answer_n concern_v his_o original_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n so_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o as_o i_o show_v you_o log._n cap._n 15._o n._n 6._o and_o note_v thereunto_o that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a thereto_o so_o remember_v here_o that_o since_o the_o creature_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o by_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o you_o may_v ever_o repair_v to_o his_o own_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o holy_a truth_n 6._o but_o from_o hence_o also_o arius_n arm_v his_o heresy_n for_o because_o wisdom_n say_v of_o herself_o pro._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v i_o arius_n from_o thence_o cause_v much_o perplexity_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o business_n and_o although_o athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n that_o the_o son_n as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n can_v be_v create_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o text_n he_o interpret_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o a_o body_n and_o create_v i_o among_o man_n have_v ordain_v i_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a interpretation_n for_o that_o text_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n before_o and_o after_o the_o father_n also_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v urge_v with_o this_o text_n answer_v from_o that_o addition_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n so_o that_o man_n the_o reasonable_a or_o discursive_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v first_o create_v although_o last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o actual_a be_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o in_o answer_n hereto_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o wisdom_n create_v and_o increated_a but_o see_v no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o other_o circumstance_n it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o then_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o humane_a not_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n at_o last_o he_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanah_o he_o possess_v or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanan_o he_o hatch_v as_o a_o chicken_n and_o reason_n that_o as_o every_o chicken_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o dam_n so_o the_o word_n also_o must_v have_v the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o time_n eternal_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o ten_o section_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o error_n come_v by_o some_o interpreter_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o aquila_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o possess_v i_o as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o
create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o high_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n create_v she_o and_o see_v she_o and_o number_v she_o and_o chap._n 24.8_o 9_o he_o that_o make_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o rest_v he_o create_v i_o from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o world_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o this_o authority_n may_v seem_v to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o four_o reason_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n bring_v in_o chap._n 13._o if_o by_o the_o world_n you_o understand_v the_o create_a wisdom_n speak_v of_o by_o these_o author_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi a_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d banah_n to_o build_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n or_o representation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v bring_v some_o proof_n hereto_o but_o especial_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bara_fw-it to_o create_v wherefore_o the_o chaldean_a paraphrast_n in_o psal_n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yelidricha_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berichach_n i_o have_v create_v thou_o and_o prov._n 8.22_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanani_n he_o possess_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barani_fw-la he_o create_v i_o where_o the_o greek_n translate_v some_o according_a to_o the_o paraphrase_n some_o according_a to_o the_o text._n among_o the_o father_n also_o some_o consent_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 180._o ad_fw-la antolicum_fw-la lib._n 2._o god_n say_v he_o have_v eternal_o the_o word_n in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n do_v then_o at_o last_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 2.7_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o but_o origen_n be_v flander_v to_o have_v speak_v more_o mean_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o create_v see_v suâ—das_n and_o epip_n haeres_fw-la 64._o but_o can_v these_o thing_n stand_v together_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o create_v or_o can_v it_o stick_v to_o origen_n who_o write_v according_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o exod._n hom._n 8._o but_o lactantius_n without_o waver_v consent_v to_o theâ—philus_n inst_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o nativitarii_n also_o though_o augustine_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin_n cap._n 20._o make_v enomius_n a_o follower_n of_o arius_n their_o author_n hold_v this_o same_o opinion_n with_o theophilus_n and_o lactantius_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 80._o but_o that_o place_n of_o ps_n 2._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o till_o then_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v create_v for_o the_o word_n this_o day_n have_v not_o any_o respect_n to_o time_n but_o to_o the_o perennity_n or_o continuance_n of_o the_o action_n for_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o bring_v out_o this_o day_n than_o he_o be_v eternal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 17.5_o and_o hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a presbyter_n of_o learning_n also_o consent_v to_o this_o conclusion_n see_v leo_n hebr._n dial._n 3_o pag._n 510._o so_o raimund_n lul_n aâ—tis_fw-la magnae_fw-la partâ—_n 9_o cap._n 8._o have_v this_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n understanding_n know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a create_v be_v which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o which_o i_o dare_v neither_o name_n nor_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n because_o this_o art_n be_v general_a also_o john_n picus_n make_v it_o the_o first_o of_o his_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o separate_a or_o create_v being_n be_v that_o of_o the_o fountain_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o vision_n be_v superexalt_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o even_o now_o explain_v the_o superior_a shekinah_n or_o habitation_n of_o the_o cabalist_n but_o this_o conclusion_n of_o picus_n be_v after_o the_o late_a interpreter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_a theology_n for_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o the_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v that_o both_o plethon_n and_o psellus_n interpret_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v utter_o incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n not_o only_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o envy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a and_o create_v be_v the_o arian_n follow_v this_o 2_o see_v aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 2_o but_o psellus_n reject_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n also_o *_o plotinus_n jamblicus_n porphyry_n proclus_n and_o their_o scholar_n though_o they_o no_o christian_a yet_o hold_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o picus_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v deliver_v and_o although_o steuchus_n de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philosophia_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o have_v cite_v many_o authority_n from_o they_o as_o meet_v with_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v concern_v the_o trinity_n yet_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o this_o conclusion_n of_o postellus_fw-la for_o if_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n entire_a as_o psellusin_n summa_fw-la affirm_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v the_o create_v be_v of_o this_o second_o wisdom_n with_o postellus_fw-la and_o although_o plato_n hold_v but_o what_o he_o like_v of_o these_o conclusion_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n as_o his_o commentator_n ficinus_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o his_o timaeus_n and_o epinomis_n he_o be_v direct_o for_o this_o create_a divinity_n see_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o sixth_o epistle_n but_o to_o all_o these_o authority_n first_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o author_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n yet_o that_o bind_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v stand_v with_o they_o only_o it_o seem_v that_o see_v a_o famous_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n and_o expositor_n beside_o though_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o platonic_n be_v set_v at_o naught_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n see_v no_o synod_n either_o ecumenical_a or_o national_a for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v do_v ever_o condemn_v it_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o opinion_n not_o utter_o heretical_a especial_o see_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la both_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o some_o father_n and_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o our_o own_o have_v be_v commend_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_a virtue_n though_o not_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n art_n 6._o and_o many_o choice_a chapter_n from_o thence_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n even_o that_o twenty_o four_o where_o this_o point_n both_o of_o the_o eternal_a v._n 18._o and_o succeed_a generation_n v._o 8.9_o be_v plain_o teach_v see_v november_n 7._o morning_n prayer_n 1._o but_o postellus_fw-la to_o ascertain_v this_o matier_n to_o the_o understanding_n bring_v these_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v altogether_o unmoveable_a as_o in_o place_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o so_o likewise_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o will_n because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n infinite_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v not_o but_o with_o a_o most_o particular_a dispensation_n or_o providence_n by_o which_o all_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o agent_n which_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o that_o a_o several_a and_o distinct_a individual_a be_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o those_o specifical_a form_n or_o propriety_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n do_v work_v according_a to_o kind_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o such_o a_o agent_n as_o have_v both_o a_o infinite_a activity_n of_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o likewise_o a_o infinite_a possibility_n of_o work_v or_o not_o work_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a possibility_n in_o nature_n by_o
as_o before_o the_o world_n be_v stand_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o glory_n be_v infinite_a if_o once_o end_v nor_o he_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n neither_o yet_o accord_v it_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n therefore_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o manly_a be_v have_v glorify_v the_o father_n on_o earth_n and_o finish_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 4._o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o infinite_a glory_n which_o be_v darken_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.27_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o in_o that_o manly_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v he_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o 8._o mal._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o first_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o the_o authority_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o mankind_n be_v that_o in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o his_o office_n not_o from_o his_o nature_n 9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1_o 35._o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o create_a spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n local_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o actual_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ignorant_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o this_o create_a spirit_n may_v take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o of_o a_o voice_n luke_n 9.35_o and_o may_v also_o change_v place_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag_n 75._o 75_o 113._o 116_o etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o have_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n john_n 3_o 13._o before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n for_o he_o understand_v their_o thought_n long_o before_o psal_n 1â—9_n 2_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n do_v so_o clear_v this_o question_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o opinion_n of_o arius_n postellus_fw-la and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a i_o cite_v some_o few_o text_n out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4_o v._n 10_o god_n have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o create_a son_n or_o no_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o not_o not_o a_o create_a son_n but_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o vers_n 9_o that_o son_n or_o word_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o bear_v witness_v verse_n 9.10_o 11._o see_v 2_o peter_n 1.16_o 17._o that_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o particular_o describe_v or_o more_o full_o prove_v if_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o beget_v then_o eternal_a for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a see_v chapter_n 10_o ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o one_o with_o the_o father_n than_o also_o infinite_a ergo_fw-la not_o creaâ—ed_v if_o uâ—ry_a god_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o creature_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o become_v our_o mediator_n move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o no_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n have_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o sorbon_n l._n dan_o in_o haer._n aug._n cap._n 85._o which_o know_v so_o well_o that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n repletiuè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v never_o read_v that_o moses_n say_v deut._n 33.26_o that_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o help_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o although_o david_n know_v that_o god_n do_v continual_o beset_v he_o round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o psal_n 139._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o 11._o yet_o as_o a_o stag_n emboss_v take_v the_o soil_n so_o do_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o saul_n thirst_n for_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o therefore_o although_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n more_o particular_o where_o he_o give_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o those_o manifest_a sign_n which_o i_o remember_v above_o note_n d._n thus_o god_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o mountain_n do_v smoke_n and_o tremble_v and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o in_o her_o body_n that_o seed_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v of_o she_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_o thus_o also_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n c._n 3.13_o but_o because_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 10._o and_o these_o reason_n be_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o best_a which_o postellus_fw-la bring_v for_o his_o position_n it_o may_v seem_v fit_a moreover_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o beside_o these_o already_o cite_v may_v be_v brâ—ught_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yâ—a_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o word_n elohim_n god_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o d_o will_v dare_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n his_o creator_n if_o hâ—e_n have_v be_v god_n â—less_a d_o above_o all_o answ_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v elohimâ—s_n â—s_z because_o that_o be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v that_o man_n by_o whâ—m_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o judge_v so_o the_o word_n elohim_n though_o sometime_o give_v to_o angel_n sometime_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o first_o he_o corrupt_v his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o beseem_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o
effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v false_a for_o man_n be_v that_o creature_n in_o who_o god_n will_v show_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n glory_n etc._n etc._n ephe._n 3.10_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o height_n of_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n whereto_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v attain_v shall_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n first_o from_o not_o be_v to_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o so_o from_o state_n to_o state_n till_o he_o have_v at_o last_o arrive_v unto_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n therefore_o take_v he_o on_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o sin_n the_o perfection_n not_o the_o infection_n but_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o deformity_n and_o poison_n thereof_o wrought_v only_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o man_n after_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n like_o other_o man_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v neâ—er_o sin_v and_o thus_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v may_v set_v himse_n fe_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n thâ—t_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o read_v es_fw-ge 53._o object_n 2_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o us._n answer_n this_o text_n be_v cite_v as_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o matth._n 4.6_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o which_o follow_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o it_o cut_v the_o throâ—t_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n reâ—erreth_v we_o secret_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n â—or_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o exod._n 29.14_o which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chattach_v §_o sin_n mean_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o psal_n 118.17_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chagh_n the_o feast_n or_o holiday_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la mean_v the_o sacrifice_n proper_a for_o the_o holiday_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o show_v that_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o need_v another_o mediator_n for_o although_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o do_v bear_v or_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 10.17_o yet_o his_o own_o sin_n offer_v he_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o christ_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n object_n 3_o moreover_o job_n say_v 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o so_o no_o stain_n or_o touch_v of_o concupiscence_n come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o that_o con_fw-mi eâ—tion_n yet_o see_v the_o virgin_n her_o self_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o all_o mankind_n it_o must_v likewise_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v his_o whole_a manly_a be_v oâ—ely_a from_o she_o then_o as_o she_o herself_o be_v stain_v in_o her_o whole_a be_v with_o original_a sin_n so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v conserve_v of_o she_o answer_n it_o be_v likewise_o write_v deut._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o property_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o separate_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o part_n and_o divide_v element_n as_o experience_n show_v now_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o angel_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n worthy_a his_o dwell_n much_o less_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a man_n yet_o see_v thâ—t_o glorious_a fire_n be_v able_a to_o purify_v and_o perfect_v whatsoever_o body_n that_o be_v which_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v unto_o himself_o therefore_o although_o for_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o not_o to_o take_v any_o holiness_n from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v his_o manhood_n from_o a_o corrupt_a rahab_n or_o a_o tamar_n as_o he_o do_v original_o yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o sanctify_v and_o cle_n see_v it_o as_o he_o do_v cleanse_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v that_o manly_a be_v which_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a in_o all_o mankind_n though_o the_o uttermost_a purity_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v without_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v his_o pavilion_n but_o become_v a_o dwell_v worthy_a of_o his_o presen_fw-mi e_fw-es only_o because_o he_o by_o that_o assumption_n of_o it_o unto_o himself_o do_v make_v it_o worthy_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.14_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o what_o be_v that_o his_o divine_a be_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o thereby_o do_v he_o sanctify_v his_o body_n which_o be_v himâ—elfe_n contrary_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o nestorius_n that_o that_o likewise_o may_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n sanctify_v by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o sanctify_a of_o that_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o cloud_n which_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34.35_o and_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11_o into_o which_o see_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o holy-ghost_n signify_v that_o when_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n must_v have_v a_o end_n b_o no_o agent_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o manichean_a conclusion_n from_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o matth._n 13.38_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v beget_v by_o wicked_a spright_n yet_o such_o fancy_n have_v the_o devil_n hatch_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n to_o dishonour_v this_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v that_o special_a creature_n of_o god_n whereabout_o to_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n he_o take_v most_o care_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o he_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o psal_n 119.73_o and_o psal_n 139._o almost_o whole_o to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o have_v postel_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n tell_v we_o of_o the_o alani_n a_o people_n among_o the_o tartar_n which_o say_v he_o be_v beget_v by_o spirit_n thus_o also_o have_v he_o disgrace_v the_o noble_a nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n beside_o other_o particular_a person_n among_o who_o our_o british_a merlin_n but_o beside_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o different_a kind_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v neutral_a as_o the_o kind_n of_o horâ—es_n and_o ass_n mule_n which_o engender_v not_o to_o bring_v out_o their_o like_a because_o nature_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o disgrace_n as_o to_o have_v her_o kind_n multiply_v contrary_a to_o kind_n moreover_o see_v every_o thing_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a as_o a_o man_n a_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o lion_n fire_n fire_n etc._n etc._n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v beget_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o spâ—rit_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o second_o he_o may_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v on_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n not_o in_o he_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o vegetable_a where_o much_o seed_n
be_v hermaphroditical_a in_o plant_v in_o graft_v and_o the_o like_a one_o kind_n may_v be_v better_v by_o another_o but_o not_o in_o perfect_a animal_n much_o less_o in_o man_n i_o know_v also_o what_o poor_a shift_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o monstrous_a generation_n the_o fancy_n of_o incubus_n and_o succubus_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n steal_v the_o seed_n from_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o such_o like_a but_o that_o precious_a seed_n die_v instant_o except_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o proper_a vessel_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o that_o soul_n go_v which_o keep_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n in_o life_n that_o which_o be_v for_o a_o new_a life_n in_o another_o must_v also_o die_v i_o know_v that_o some_o both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n be_v cite_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o our_o learned_a king_n daemonob_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o upon_o reason_n in_o nature_n unanswereable_a have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o generation_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n exod._n 20._o ephe._n 6._o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n now_o if_o merlin_n for_o instance_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n be_v beget_v by_o devil_n then_o by_o that_o commandment_n be_v they_o also_o charge_v to_o honour_v the_o devil_n which_o as_o no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o hell-fire_n may_v do_v so_o be_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o fancy_n will_v take_v strength_n from_o genes_n 6.2_o 4._o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 70._o will_v have_v to_o be_v angel_n accompany_v with_o woman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o transgression_n of_o kind_n giant_n be_v breed_v see_v hereto_o tertull_n the_o virg_n velandis_fw-la but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephelim_n giant_n or_o man-quellers_a who_o prize_v themselves_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n for_o they_o be_v after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gibborim_n man_n of_o courage_n or_o strength_n as_o every_o valiant_a or_o strong_a man_n be_v title_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o our_o lord_n call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o hope_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o live_v according_o to_o that_o hope_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n neglect_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v become_v graceless_a and_o fierce_a and_o so_o for_o their_o cruelty_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a state_n whereto_o the_o world_n especial_o this_o little_a world_n of_o we_o be_v again_o return_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o second_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o see_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n one_o take_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n in_o both_o respect_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o that_o have_v little_a time_n to_o think_v on_o natural_a philosophy_n need_v some_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o difference_n of_o generation_n and_o conception_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o honour_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o modesty_n generation_n or_o beget_n be_v active_o in_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o female_a be_v also_o a_o agent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o feminine_a seed_n which_o she_o afford_v generation_n passive_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v conception_n be_v a_o action_n or_o passion_n concurrent_a or_o necessary_a to_o generation_n for_o although_o the_o seed_n on_o both_o side_n be_v afford_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o generation_n as_o in_o lustful_a person_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o retain_v and_o due_o nourish_v in_o the_o womb_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n therefore_o in_o this_o wonderful_a generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a cause_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v incorrupt_v there_o be_v also_o a_o conception_n necessary_a the_o conception_n active_o be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o prepare_v and_o fit_v first_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o if_o her_o action_n or_o suffering_n herein_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o have_v no_o way_n be_v available_a unto_o herself_o for_o eternal_a life_n than_o her_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n thereof_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o be_v both_o afford_v retain_v and_o nourish_v that_o bless_a tabernacle_n of_o he_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o the_o conception_n passive_o be_v either_o dispositive_a whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o conceive_v or_o final_a whereby_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v be_v perfect_v in_o every_o degree_n according_a to_o all_o the_o natural_a cause_n necessary_a thereto_o and_o because_o the_o goly-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conception_n proper_o attribute_v unto_o he_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n that_o poor_a and_o base_a conceit_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o their_o follower_n unworthy_a of_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o think_v on_o god_n or_o his_o glorious_a work_n you_o read_v before_o chap._n 24._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o their_o reason_n answer_v and_o before_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o strangle_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n chap._n xxvi_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o perfection_n possible_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o either_o manifest_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o breath_n into_o he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n and_o one_o aâ—one_n out_o of_o that_o virgin_n man_n to_o take_v a_o rib_n and_o thereof_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o wonderful_a and_o one_o alone_a the_o ordinary_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o three_o way_n for_o increase_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o kind_n here_o below_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o bring_v forth_o his_o like_a but_o that_o four_o and_o last_o way_n of_o man_n generation_n be_v that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o virgin_n woman_n bring_v out_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v restore_v and_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o three_o which_o from_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a parent_n multiply_v more_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a child_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o second_o which_o out_o of_o the_o more_o perfect_a sex_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a more_o glorious_a and_o available_a to_o we_o then_o the_o first_o which_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o dust_n for_o by_o this_o god_n himself_o to_o become_v one_o of_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his._n and_o for_o the_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o article_n a_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v one_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o do_v stand_v upon_o luke_n 1.34_o that_o without_o the_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o generation_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v second_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n because_o the_o power_n whereby_o nature_n do_v work_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a kind_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n be_v yet_o possible_a to_o god_n luke_n 1.37_o three_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a then_o those_o of_o nature_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v reasonable_o that_o since_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o be_v but_o he_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o also_o will_v for_o so_o he_o declare_v it_o
although_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n joh._n 8.36_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o natural_a so_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o natural_a descent_n by_o his_o mother_n see_v luke_n 3.5_o ver_fw-la 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o legal_a right_n by_o his_o father_n joseph_n see_v matth._n 1._o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o magi_n from_o the_o east_n matth._n 2._o proclaim_v by_o pilate_n john_n 19.15_o 19_o and_o profess_v by_o himself_o john_n 18.37_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o reserve_v and_o doubtful_a meaning_n but_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n according_a to_o the_o q_o estion_n of_o pilate_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o therefore_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o natural_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a right_n of_o descent_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v stand_v from_o david_n to_o jehojakiâ—_n above_o 400._o year_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n from_o zorobabel_n to_o janna_n hircanus_n almost_o 300._o year_n and_o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o david_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o joseph_n have_v no_o child_n by_o mary_n his_o wife_n as_o helvidius_n bark_v for_o so_o the_o right_a of_o that_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o that_o heir_n who_o have_v the_o right_a by_o natural_a descent_n from_o both_o parent_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o which_o have_v right_o only_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o adopt_a father_n neither_o have_v this_o which_o i_o plead_v be_v good_a only_o for_o josephs_n son_n but_o also_o for_o his_o daughter_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o by_o mary_n his_o wife_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n numb_a 26.7_o 8._o wherefore_o see_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n bless_v above_o other_o woman_n and_o free_o belove_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v the_o blessing_n of_o child_n if_o she_o have_v desire_v any_o after_o her_o son_n jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o only_a right_n not_o by_o intrusion_n or_o disannul_v of_o a_o better_a title_n i_o mean_v in_o civil_a right_n he_o be_v that_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o his_o mother_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n 44._o be_v that_o east-gate_n or_o ordinary_a way_n of_o entrance_n into_o mankind_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n do_v sit_v to_o grow_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n when_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o thence_o perfect_a man_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o that_o gate_n therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n shall_v continue_v a_o virgin_n as_o in_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n so_o for_o ever_o after_o a_o virgin_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o any_o such_o seclude_v gate_n but_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v go_v in_o and_o out_o thereat_o to_o do_v their_o daily_a service_n so_o then_o that_o mystical_a temple_n of_o ezechiel_n must_v needs_o intend_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o virgin_n body_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o enter_v into_o our_o tabernacle_n and_o come_v forth_o god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n article_n four_o â§_o 1._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v 2._o crucify_a 3._o dead_a and_o 4._o bury_v chap._n xxvii_o what_o the_o infinity_n of_o that_o glory_n be_v of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v empty_v himself_o when_o he_o cloud_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n a_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n that_o b_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o suffering_n he_o may_v become_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n proverbe_n 17.17_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v we_o john_n 15.14_o neither_o be_v he_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n when_o he_o say_v psal_n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o hebr._n 2.12_o now_o what_o these_o suffering_n be_v it_o be_v in_o part_n manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n such_o be_v his_o poverty_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n among_o the_o beast_n a_o manger_n be_v his_o cradle_n in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v persecute_v by_o that_o cruel_a king_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o safety_n by_o banishment_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n the_o poor_a trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n be_v his_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n that_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n subject_a he_o be_v to_o our_o infirmity_n of_o hunger_n thirst_v heat_v and_o cold_a weariness_n and_o grief_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n neither_o have_v he_o less_o affliction_n though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o be_v he_o most_o busy_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n rail_v on_o and_o revile_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o praise_v themselves_o therefore_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n then_o be_v he_o load_v with_o injury_n and_o scorn_n his_o life_n be_v seek_v by_o treason_n and_o at_o last_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o scholar_n but_o how_o great_a be_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o mind_n how_o great_a be_v his_o affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o death_n whereby_o he_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n inflame_v against_o he_o that_o have_v set_v himself_o the_o surety_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n arise_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n friend_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v zach._n 13.7_o what_o be_v that_o anguish_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o force_v he_o thrice_o to_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o to_o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n run_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v away_o very_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v he_o about_o and_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n be_v before_o he_o psal_n 18.5_o yea_o so_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n enlarge_v as_o a_o man_n that_o seek_v for_o comfort_n and_o can_v find_v none_o he_o pray_v and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o seek_v some_o ease_n by_o their_o mutual_a speech_n but_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o there_o find_v he_o none_o thus_o while_o the_o godhead_n do_v rest_n towards_o he_o psal_n 22.1_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n leave_v he_o in_o his_o pure_a humanity_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n alone_o while_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n pass_v over_o he_o while_o the_o dog_n of_o hell_n with_o their_o several_a temptation_n compass_v he_o about_o while_o the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27.26_o which_o curse_n he_o that_o have_v become_v our_o surety_n psal_n 40.7_o hebr._n 7.22_o must_v bear_v for_o every_o one_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n thus_o leave_v alone_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n be_v thus_o beset_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n read_v psal_n 22._o and_o 69._o but_o yet_o remember_v that_o for_o our_o cause_n
have_v buy_v they_o of_o god_n and_o pay_v their_o ransom_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o power_n of_o their_o strong_a enemy_n out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o paradise_n in_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o view_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o glorious_a work_n as_o you_o may_v read_v further_o a_o little_a below_o sect._n 8._o numb_a 3._o sect._n 7_o sect._n 7._o now_o have_v show_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n and_o as_o i_o think_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n properly_z so_o call_v before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o bless_a among_o his_o saint_n in_o happiness_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n formaliter_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n which_o before_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v what_o abraham_n bosom_n what_o paradise_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v then_o why_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v here_o use_v with_o the_o solution_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bosom_n sometime_o signify_v a_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n wherein_o harbour_n and_o safety_n be_v from_o wave_n and_o tempest_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 27.39_o thus_o lazarus_n luke_n 16._o might_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v to_o have_v arrive_v and_o cast_v anchor_n in_o that_o safe_a and_o quiet_a haven_n of_o happiness_n where_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o he_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o be_v now_o in_o bliss_n or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o bosom_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o thus_o also_o lazarus_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cheer_n and_o joy_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o saint_n john_n joh._n 13.23_o lay_v lean_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n his_o uncle_n at_o supper_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n be_v sometime_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n paradise_n whether_o it_o be_v native_a greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v plentiful_o water_v or_o a_o persian_a word_n as_o good_a author_n affirm_v and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parde_n use_v in_o eccles_n 2.5_o and_o cant._n 4.13_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n enclose_v or_o a_o park_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o xenophon_n cyrop_v lib._n 1._o or_o a_o garden_n as_o the_o greek_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v in_o genes_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o or_o a_o orchard_n as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o solomon_n before_o and_o hither_o be_v our_o lord_n first_o say_v to_o have_v come_v after_o his_o death_n because_o as_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v lose_v his_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v recover_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o return_n into_o the_o heavenly_a for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o offence_n rom._n 5.15_o by_o these_o two_o word_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v though_o with_o some_o difference_n not_o of_o place_n but_o degree_n of_o happiness_n as_o i_o show_v for_o although_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n before_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v after_o their_o redemption_n be_v full_o wrought_v and_o he_o not_o now_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n with_o they_o but_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a child_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v luke_n 13.28_o 29._o though_o that_o word_n express_v also_o the_o joy_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o think_v even_o among_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o after_o death_n it_o be_v better_a to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v well_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o be_v they_o persuade_v that_o their_o soul_n go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o call_v as_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o house_n of_o pluto_n by_o the_o common_a name_n and_o that_o of_o pleasure_n the_o elysian_a field_n of_o torment_n a_o place_n enclose_v by_o acheron_n a_o river_n without_o joy_n and_o since_o the_o body_n go_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o every_o creature_n may_v be_v abundant_o happy_a in_o that_o region_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n as_o be_v the_o only_a region_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o teach_v the_o heathen_a convert_v to_o god_n but_o by_o such_o word_n and_o language_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o meaning_n from_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v therefore_o be_v they_o content_a to_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o descend_v to_o hades_n the_o house_n of_o pluto_n or_o hell_n which_o the_o vulgar_a have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o guide_n the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v plato_n in_o phaedone_n and_o virgil._n aeneidos_n lib._n 6._o yet_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n go_v into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v then_o at_o rest_n and_o in_o assure_a hope_n of_o further_a joy_n but_o because_o our_o church_n use_v not_o the_o term_n descend_v but_o teach_v she_o own_o child_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n artic._n 2._o let_v we_o not_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o our_o mother_n proverb_n 6.20_o but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o know_v what_o this_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n may_v mean_v and_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n either_o of_o great_a obscurity_n or_o of_o little_a necessity_n wherein_o our_o church_n as_o most_o other_o have_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o further_a declaration_n therefore_o though_o i_o take_v liberty_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o possible_a or_o most_o likely_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v yet_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v further_a light_n thereto_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n of_o the_o like_a doubtfulness_n 1._o to_o descend_v to_o go_v or_o come_v down_o be_v use_v diverse_o but_o that_o i_o may_v descend_v to_o every_o understanding_n i_o will_v make_v it_o of_o two_o kind_n one_o of_o place_n and_o that_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n the_o other_o of_o state_n or_o condition_n 1._o of_o place_n high_o and_o low_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9.37_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o act._n 11.27_o there_o come_v prophet_n down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n or_o from_o a_o place_n of_o more_o fame_n to_o a_o mean_a as_o act._n 13.4_o from_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v down_o to_o seleucia_n now_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n make_v one_o flat_a surface_n which_o stretch_v from_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o old_a fancy_n be_v then_o can_v this_o descent_n of_o christ_n mean_v no_o other_o go_v down_o but_o under_o that_o surface_n and_o although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o better_a cosmographer_n then_o to_o think_v thus_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v better_o thew_v but_o because_o our_o faith_n suffer_v not_o to_o put_v any_o untrueth_n in_o nature_n therefore_o this_o go_v down_o must_v be_v refuse_v 2._o but_o if_o this_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v hollow_a then_o this_o go_v down_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o into_o that_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v hollow_a both_o reason_n and_o authority_n show_v it_o authority_n you_o have_v 4._o esdr_n 4.7_o where_o
there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o paradise_n the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n genes_n 2._o do_v not_o obscure_o show_v it_o howsoever_o beroaldus_n will_v bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 10.4_o of_o see_v gen_n 2.13_o 14._o dan._n 10.4_o canaan_n other_o by_z as_o strange_a geography_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fall_v of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n but_o i_o hold_v that_o that_o paradise_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v put_v after_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o moon_n nor_o in_o the_o air_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o some_o special_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o plenty_n and_o pleasure_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o though_o many_o place_n be_v grow_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a for_o want_v of_o husbandry_n and_o especial_o to_o prove_v the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n yet_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a and_o so_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o it_o able_a by_o itself_o to_o see_v what_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v every_o place_n be_v a_o paradise_n while_o it_o consider_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o in_o that_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o in_o that_o wherein_o his_o goodness_n be_v still_o effectual_a for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v this_o of_o the_o warrior_n in_o this_o life_n that_o after_o death_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o three_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o triumpher_n so_o likewise_o be_v there_o three_o mean_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o knowledge_n one_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o our_o sense_n from_o whence_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n that_o hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n carry_v unto_o reason_n her_o adam_n all_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o she_o gather_v from_o the_o sense_n for_o nothing_o live_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n which_o because_o it_o be_v false_a fickle_a and_o will_v of_o itself_o without_o reason_n be_v work_v upon_o every_o object_n as_o the_o appetite_n be_v move_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o reason_n follow_v the_o fantasy_n be_v deceive_v and_o not_o constant_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v few_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o in_o that_o second_o estate_n of_o man_n when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o sense_n and_o consequent_o his_o fantasy_n do_v utter_o perish_v psalm_n 146.4_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o the_o creature_n with_o its_o own_o eye_n see_v the_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o goodness_n whereof_o man_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o return_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o that_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o state_n wherein_o he_o live_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a habitation_n to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v evermore_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o some_o present_a feel_n of_o those_o joy_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o partaker_n hereafter_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o see_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o further_a perfection_n in_o that_o immortal_a be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o have_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seizure_n and_o delivery_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o it_o have_v here_o only_o in_o assurance_n of_o hope_n though_o till_o the_o three_o state_n it_o have_v not_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n view_v indeed_o the_o creature_n and_o know_v now_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o yet_o because_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o it_o have_v be_v but_o to_o see_v further_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o itself_o and_o for_o a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o wrath_n which_o it_o must_v drink_v even_o to_o the_o dregs_n and_o this_o foretaste_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n hell_n unto_o the_o miserable_a soul_n as_o the_o joy_n and_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n make_v all_o place_n paradise_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o therefore_o happy_a because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n job_n 1.6_o and_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o nor_o therefore_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o revel_v 12.9_o for_o not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n only_o which_o never_o leave_v the_o faithful_a soul_n john_n 14.16_o give_v heavenly_a happiness_n as_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o have_v hell_n in_o itself_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o hell_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a state_n between_o this_o of_o mortality_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n before_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o body_n in_o glory_n for_o see_v man_n be_v therefore_o set_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o creature_n behold_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o praise_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o which_o knowledge_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n debar_v himself_o of_o he_o can_v not_o use_v the_o creature_n aright_o and_o so_o become_v mortal_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o man_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v so_o exceed_o to_o glorify_v therefore_o in_o that_o second_o estate_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a fit_v to_o know_v as_o the_o angel_n by_o intuition_n or_o view_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o shall_v that_o be_v effect_v moreover_o see_v our_o lord_n ascend_v not_o to_o heaven_n before_o his_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o great_a baseness_n and_o low_a estate_n shall_v have_v preeminence_n before_o his_o lord_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o most_o active_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v idle_a what_o can_v the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v busy_v about_o but_o only_o in_o the_o enquiry_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o whether_o this_o inquest_n shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o soul_n departure_n from_o the_o body_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v act._n 3.20_o i_o can_v define_v but_o although_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o quietness_n sake_n with_o they_o that_o will_v instant_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o deny_v not_o a_o immediate_a passage_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o faithful_a since_o christ_n yet_o see_v most_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n must_v come_v into_o this_o middle_a state_n i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o task_n whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v honour_n unto_o his_o creator_n object_n 1_o objection_n 1._o but_o by_o this_o you_o put_v a_o possibility_n of_o those_o illusision_n of_o the_o devil_n appear_v as_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o justify_v that_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o that_o they_o of_o the_o golden-age_n become_v all_o angel_n and_o in_o airy_a body_n live_v every_o where_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v all_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a deed_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o false_a because_o a_o poet_n affirm_v they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o this_o what_o weight_n soever_o it_o have_v sway_v on_o my_o side_n but_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o those_o oldwife_n fable_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v keep_v
adulterate_a interpretation_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v exclude_v 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n which_o ought_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o devil_n may_v not_o torment_v they_o according_a to_o their_o cruelty_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o only_o in_o justice_n afflict_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o beyond_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 12.47_o and_o 48._o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o 4._o and_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v inflame_v and_o therefore_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o as_o by_o the_o bodily_a feel_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.7_o so_o by_o the_o actual_a and_o present_a sight_n of_o those_o unsufferable_a torment_n he_o may_v have_v the_o uttermost_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n on_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redeemer_n to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o all_o tentation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o for_o we_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o all_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o heroical_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n john_n 3.14_o and_o 12.33_o be_v not_o so_o affright_v at_o the_o bodily_a death_n but_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n be_v that_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o swallow_v he_o up_o nor_o that_o deep_a shall_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o he_o psalm_n 69.15_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n heb._n 5.7_o but_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n psal_n 22.20_o 21._o for_o hereupon_o depend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o much_o more_o on_o this_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o for_o this_o great_a deliverance_n will_v he_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redound_v to_o we_o let_v we_o also_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v his_o name_n sect._n 9_o sect._n 9_o now_o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n i_o hold_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o that_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v only_o those_o hellish_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o although_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n before_o as_o you_o may_v see_v particular_o in_o §_o 3._o yet_o to_o make_v up_o the_o garland_n take_v these_o flower_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o i_o put_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o article_n themselves_o so_o their_o interpretation_n must_v be_v such_o as_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o great_a opposition_n to_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o now_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n ascend_v local_o or_o real_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o deliverer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v separate_z and_z apart_z from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n separate_v and_o consequent_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o the_o resurrection_n also_o mark_n 12.18_o act._n 23.7_o be_v plain_o refute_v and_o so_o that_o lie_n of_o the_o thnatopsychitae_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v to_o nought_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o no_o less_o that_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n that_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o mother_n a_o vegetable_a but_o not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n all_o which_o you_o see_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o if_o that_o interpretation_n be_v only_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v yet_o alive_a suffer_v hellish_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v any_o of_o these_o falsehood_n refute_v thereby_o do_v it_o from_o thence_o follow_v against_o the_o sadducee_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a he_o will_v deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o will_v yield_v it_o may_v suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o that_o it_o die_v with_o his_o body_n or_o against_o the_o apollinarist_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a humane_a soul_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o although_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v such_o torment_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o vegetable_a or_o animal_n soul_n which_o suffer_v by_o compassion_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n more_o than_o any_o ancient_a heresy_n beside_o let_v we_o see_v what_o force_n our_o battery_n have_v against_o his_o fortification_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n local_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o other_o man_n they_o will_v answer_v here_o that_o his_o create_a deity_n which_o they_o false_o imagine_v go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o they_o explain_v it_o out_o of_o job_n 38.17_o as_o you_o may_v see_v answer_v to_o the_o je_n shall_fw-mi pag._n 282._o but_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o create_a deity_n yet_o be_v a_o deity_n it_o must_v have_v those_o condition_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o ubiquity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o deity_n so_o then_o that_o create_a deity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o those_o hellish_a torment_n of_o the_o new_a interpreter_n which_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n after_o his_o death_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o heresy_n 3._o neither_o do_v this_o new_a interpretation_n only_o dismount_v our_o artillery_n against_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n but_o also_o dismantle_v our_o fort_n of_o that_o refuge_n and_o succour_n which_o the_o distress_a soul_n may_v have_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n for_o be_v it_o put_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n i_o find_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o according_a to_o my_o sin_n nor_o reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o iniquity_n and_o be_v it_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v therefore_o say_v unto_o my_o grave_n o_o sweet_a bed_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v so_o perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n but_o when_o i_o see_v my_o soul_n all_o over_o leprous_a with_o original_a sin_n and_o spot_v like_o a_o panther_n with_o actual_a transgression_n now_o go_v to_o a_o place_n
to_o he_o alone_o for_o though_o she_o hold_v other_o church_n her_o sister_n call_v faithful_a and_o belove_v and_o esteem_v of_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o beautiful_a and_o shine_a light_n yet_o follow_v she_o nothing_o of_o any_o man_n because_o it_o be_v he_o whether_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n her_o lord_n alone_o do_v she_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o do_v i_o still_o profess_v that_o if_o this_o church_n upon_o any_o light_n from_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n otherways_o than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o forsake_v myself_o to_o follow_v she_o so_o far_o as_o she_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n than_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v not_o i_o therefore_o hold_v he_o of_o another_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n much_o less_o in_o wilfulness_n of_o opinion_n in_o matier_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n while_o a_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v article_n v._o â§_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n xxix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v as_o we_o have_v see_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v his_o triumph_n over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a set_v against_o that_o in_o the_o article_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o champion_n by_o his_o valour_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o field_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o actual_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n be_v not_o solemnize_v till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n do_v appear_v but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o return_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o active_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o man_n by_o a_o passive_a or_o receive_v power_n be_v raise_v again_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v endure_v in_o the_o humanity_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o his_o pure_a humanâ—â—â—_n may_v yet_o therein_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o divinity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 1.3.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o humanitâ—e_n with_o the_o godhead_a be_v always_o before_o in_o and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n always_o manifest_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o first_o state_n while_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n cold_a weariness_n death_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n his_o soul_n also_o though_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a or_o first_o act_n endue_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o second_o act_n or_o practice_n not_o know_v the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o state_n also_o his_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o sense_n and_o life_n his_o soul_n of_o the_o proper_a habitation_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v raise_v immortal_a spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44.45_o glorious_a and_o as_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o so_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o now_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_o witness_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o you_o may_v read_v yet_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v record_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o such_o god_n less_o people_n let_v not_o we_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o like_o sheep_n that_o follow_v their_o shepherd_n but_o drive_v they_o like_o ass_n with_o the_o cudgel_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.24_o take_v his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o our_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o impossibility_n in_o reason_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a chapter_n 15._o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n chapter_n 16._o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n chapter_n 18._o and_o that_o the_o restorer_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 20._o and_o 21._o then_o that_o this_o restorer_n be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chapter_n 24._o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o mankind_n the_o great_a ill_n may_v not_o be_v reward_v for_o that_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n be_v the_o ransome_v of_o man_n from_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o great_a ill_a and_o baseness_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v continual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n wherein_o if_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v then_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o great_a ill_n for_o the_o great_a good_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o if_o christ_n who_o sin_v not_o shall_v have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n yea_o when_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v full_o end_v then_o shall_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v not_o only_o without_o reward_n but_o also_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n god_n have_v he_o suffer_v from_o god_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n extreme_a injustice_n who_o have_v neither_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n who_o surety_n he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n john_n 19.30_o luk._n 24.44_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o have_v he_o not_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v none_o will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quicken_v himself_o so_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o not_o believe_v shall_v have_v be_v to_o
68.20_o that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n both_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n himself_o and_o also_o to_o bring_v out_o his_o from_o thence_o esay_n also_o chap._n 53._o after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o suffering_n and_o death_n prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a our_o lord_n also_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n himself_o in_o mat._n 12.49_o and_o luk._n 18.33_o and_o the_o b_o infidelity_n of_o thomas_n make_v it_o certain_a unto_o all_o upon_o all_o which_o text_n we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v with_o saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o why_o the_o three_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o resurrection_n a_o reason_n or_o two_o be_v render_v he_o rise_v not_o before_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a see_v the_o 27._o chap._n for_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o defer_v the_o resurrection_n long_o lest_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v who_o trust_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o 9_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n chapter_n 20._o so_o be_v he_o also_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n chapter_n 21._o but_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o he_o which_o be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o author_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n long_o than_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o life_n and_o power_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n therefore_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 10._o although_o by_o the_o unseparable_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v uncorrupted_a for_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v man_n body_n uncorrupted_a for_o nine_o day_n hom_o iliad_n ω_fw-gr or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witch_n that_o die_v not_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o may_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v preserve_v yet_o because_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o the_o body_n before_o corruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v seize_v on_o it_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n do_v prophesy_v as_o much_o matth._n 12.40_o and_o hosea_n in_o plain_a and_o direct_a word_n chap._n 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v now_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o colos_n 3.1_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o matth._n 17.23_o and_o 20.19_o and_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o adversary_n matth._n 27.63_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saviour_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v make_v it_o evident_a for_o therefore_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o never_o any_o one_o have_v be_v lay_v because_o the_o hard-hearted_a and_o brazen-faced_a jew_n may_v have_v no_o pretext_n to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o have_v rise_v in_o his_o stead_n note_n a_o then_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o of_o his_o believer_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a fit_a place_n to_o speak_v will_v be_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v chapter_n 38._o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remember_v that_o the_o believer_n only_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 11.25_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n they_o may_v re_fw-mi eive_v according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v b_o the_o infidelity_n of_o thomas_n make_v it_o certain_a unto_o all_o god_n that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n use_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n for_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o have_v see_v he_o alive_a yet_o his_o own_o trial_n according_a to_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o proof_n by_o his_o finger_n put_v into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o hand_n thrust_v in_o his_o side_n may_v make_v he_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o of_o any_o avail_n to_o they_o that_o aâ—e_v without_o for_o as_o epiphanius_n nor_o obscure_o signify_v haer._n 28._o and_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 8._o direct_o affirm_v cerinthus_n that_o heretic_n and_o hiâ—_n follower_n tâ—ught_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o both_o the_o proposition_n matth._n 13.55_o and_o the_o conclusion_n matth._n 28._o fâ—om_n verse_n 11._o to_o 16._o be_v make_v by_o the_o blind-hearted_n jew_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o still_o be_v it_o their_o error_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v ex_fw-la ept_v god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3.2_o if_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v the_o heart_n if_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n mark_n 2.7_o 8._o then_o their_o sear_a conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o because_o they_o ever_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n act_n 7.51_o that_o their_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o with_o large_a money_n hire_v they_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v watch_v know_v well_o to_o be_v taker_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o whiâ—e_o they_o sleep_v but_o this_o foul_a lie_n stink_v to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o nose_n 1._o for_o if_o they_o sleep_v indeed_o how_o can_v they_o say_v his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o of_o himself_o 2._o beside_o when_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v poss_v ble_a that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o mark_n 9.10_o and_o 31._o luk._n 18.34_o no_o nor_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v can_v they_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o mark_n 16.11_o and_o 13._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o device_n 3._o moreover_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v he_o away_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o offer_v themselves_o the_o second_o time_n to_o a_o needless_a danger_n as_o you_o read_v john_n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n 4._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o the_o fine_a linen_n wherein_o he_o be_v wrap_v which_o either_o respect_n to_o the_o corpse_n or_o covetousness_n or_o haste_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o soldier_n or_o all_o together_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o time_n to_o pluck_v off_o when_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n the_o earth_n itself_o tremble_v and_o quake_v matth._n 28.2_o 5._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o priest_n have_v such_o power_n of_o themselves_o such_o favour_n from_o pilate_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v the_o apostle_n in_o question_n for_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v may_v have_v appear_v and_o wouâ—d_v easy_o by_o their_o wit_n and_o greatness_n have_v be_v fish_v out_o of_o silly_a fisher_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o to_o conceal_v it_o but_o male_a verum_fw-la examinat_fw-la omnis_fw-la corruptus_fw-la judex_fw-la and_o because_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o by_o their_o further_a question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o their_o lie_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o therefore_o neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o dare_v they_o endeavour_v to_o disproove_v this_o truth_n to_o which_o god_n himself_o with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o miraâ—les_n and_o wonder_n and_o gift_n
every_o man_n in_o his_o great_a security_n be_v so_o many_o summons_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v on_o that_o day_n for_o as_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o type_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n so_o their_o punishment_n be_v type_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o but_o there_o be_v no_o type_n but_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v both_o to_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v a_o assure_a argument_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carcase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o promise_a land_n so_o all_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v remember_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assure_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o for_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v save_v from_o destruction_n ebedmelech_n and_o baruâ—h_n have_v their_o life_n give_v as_o a_o prey_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jere._n 24.5_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o their_o good_a the_o christian_n likewise_o be_v safe_a at_o pella_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 5._o so_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n psalm_n 91.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o psal_n 37.19_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n unto_o we_o both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v 12_o and_o as_o if_o nature_n itself_o have_v imprint_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o every_o man_n mind_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n but_o do_v withal_o confess_v this_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o yet_o never_o any_o gainesayd_a this_o i_o mean_v since_o those_o error_n be_v still_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o also_o that_o follow_v psalm_n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o psalm_n 50._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n shall_v come_v a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 96.13_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psalm_n 98.9_o eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n and_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v ill_a read_v hereto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 15._o and_o reu._n 20._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o must_v also_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n whereto_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v our_o special_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n that_o be_v our_o creator_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o that_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n that_o do_v evermore_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n let_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fearful_a time_n shall_v cause_v we_o not_o to_o long_o for_o that_o come_n for_o if_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 89.7_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o gloomy_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n with_o devour_a fire_n before_o he_o and_o to_o repay_v his_o adversary_n to_o their_o face_n and_o to_o pass_v on_o they_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o shall_v d_o never_o be_v reverse_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o that_o be_v little_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v your_o reverence_n and_o your_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pass_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a judgement_n and_o have_v for_o we_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v overcome_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o his_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o performance_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n both_o small_a and_o great_a revel_v 11.18_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o thing_n that_o be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n concern_v mankind_n everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n be_v that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o honour_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o despise_v that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o still_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v that_o honourable_a enterprise_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unperformed_a which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v those_o angel_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o
to_o who_o we_o be_v often_o betray_v by_o our_o own_o wicked_a imagination_n you_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o help_n then_o do_v he_o return_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n oh_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v such_o tender_a care_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o visit_v he_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o create_a spirit_n at_o one_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v work_v these_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o doubt_n nor_o double_a meaning_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o word_n spirit_n belong_v essential_o to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o holiness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v es_fw-ge 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o be_v it_o here_o appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n take_v away_o hereby_o see_v every_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v relative_o or_o personal_o as_o they_o mean_v that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o that_o relation_n of_o procession_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o re._n 8._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7.39_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o which_o take_v away_o his_o eternity_n and_o so_o his_o godhead_n answer_n trope_n and_o figure_n be_v usual_a in_o every_o language_n though_o not_o mind_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la or_o take_v of_o the_o author_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o divers_a tongue_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o these_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o be_v before_o crucify_v compare_v herewith_o john_n 16.7_o ephe._n 4.8_o and_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a from_o the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o then_o must_v there_o be_v in_o he_o something_o of_o composition_n of_o superaddition_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v most_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o first_o principle_n not_o be_v perfect_a will_v argue_v a_o defect_n therein_o answer_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o way_n between_o thebes_n and_o athens_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o way_n from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o procession_n emanation_n or_o outflowing_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n be_v most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o that_o be_v from_o which_o the_o procession_n be_v active_o as_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o from_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v understand_v as_o from_o the_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o procession_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o the_o passive_a principle_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n only_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o one_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o will_v here_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o procession_n whereby_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o conceive_v it_o you_o must_v hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o inquire_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o heretofore_o although_o we_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o their_o absolute_a be_v one_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o precedence_n of_o original_n as_o be_v that_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o the_o other_o person_n do_v proceed_v and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o procession_n or_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n mich._n 5.2_o and_o he_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.7_o therefore_o do_v we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o generation_n or_o be_v beget_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n wherein_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9.6_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v alike_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o perfect_a be_v have_v two_o father_n therefore_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o by_o procession_n then_o by_o generation_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o article_n be_v the_o last_o in_o our_o creed_n whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o take_v up_o in_o brief_a that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v hereunto_o at_o large_a it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v for_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o contradiction_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o fool_n of_o fool_n i_o mean_v the_o atheist_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o such_o powerful_a be_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v either_o itself_o or_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v which_o can_v not_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o cause_n do_v work_v as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n must_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o also_o to_o move_v all_o other_o cause_n to_o work_v to_o their_o determinate_a end_n and_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n in_o who_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v but_o that_o eternal_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o which_o may_v give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o infinite_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v put_v any_o bound_n to_o his_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v but_o no_o work_n or_o action_n can_v be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o have_v both_o actual_a be_v and_o
council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o grow_v more_o hot_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o that_o because_o the_o greek_n then_o present_a in_o that_o council_n in_o hope_n to_o draw_v they_o of_o the_o west_n into_o their_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v seem_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o church_n in_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 750._o it_o be_v their_o receive_a opinion_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v orthod_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o for_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n nay_o if_o you_o look_v yet_o high_o in_o that_o explanation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o even_o now_o make_v of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v leave_v out_o so_o that_o this_o error_n seem_v not_o new_a but_o falsehood_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o devil_n apostasy_n and_o no_o antiquity_n can_v make_v it_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n bring_v before_o to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o chap._n §_o 1._o and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n in_o chapter_n 11._o you_o shall_v see_v how_o rot_a this_o opinion_n be_v and_o how_o just_o the_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v add_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o council_n of_o florence_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o that_o falsehood_n which_o some_o write_v to_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o any_o divine_a subsistence_n but_o only_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o servetus_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a vigour_n or_o strength_n whereby_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v move_v natural_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reason_n will_v vanish_v as_o mist_n before_o the_o wind_n those_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o the_o elleasite_n or_o sampsean_o of_o which_o you_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 30._o and_o haer._n 53._o will_v trouble_v your_o hear_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o so_o the_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o propriety_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n concern_v who_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v sufficient_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o further_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n the_o cataphryge_n or_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o manichee_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_a herein_o for_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o their_o fancy_n of_o their_o new_a comforter_n to_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a have_v never_o be_v hatch_v and_o among_o these_o tertullian_n be_v most_o too_o blame_v who_o have_v once_o detest_v the_o montanist_n do_v afterward_o both_o follow_v their_o error_n and_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o promise_n be_v john_n 16.13_o what_o further_a sufficiency_n will_v these_o heretic_n require_v they_o may_v say_v the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n after_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o peter_n account_v the_o gentile_n unclean_a act._n 10._o answer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v act_n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o the_o preach_n must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 24.47_o from_o esa_n 2.3_o therefore_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.26_o and_o 29._o and_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_n 10._o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n every_o where_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n first_o to_o offer_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o child_n must_v first_o be_v feed_v see_v mark_v 7.27_o and_o act_n 13.46_o so_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v agabus_n foretell_v the_o famine_n act_n 11.28_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n may_v provide_v for_o due_a relief_n so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 4._o of_o peter_n 2._o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o john_n rev._n all_o be_v no_o less_o light_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a be_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n his_o special_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o his_o choose_a so_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o can_v any_o but_o pepuzian_n and_o such_o frantic_v think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careless_a of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o infidel_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o follow_v that_o rule_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o guide_n and_o let_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o enthusiast_n for_o ever_o vanish_v the_o second_o supply_n of_o that_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiiii_o though_o for_o adam_n sin_n god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o man_n except_z when_o either_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v punish_v his_o sin_n or_o in_o mercy_n declare_v the_o mean_n and_o give_v assurance_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v therefrom_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o adam_n cain_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v he_o so_o full_o provide_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n therein_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n whether_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v any_o direction_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n immediate_o wherein_o he_o have_v not_o most_o particular_o declare_v his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o favour_n beyond_o all_o other_o man_n unto_o moses_n that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o may_v talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o in_o our_o private_a chamber_n or_o in_o the_o open_a field_n may_v talk_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n how_o to_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o thanks_n of_o of_o praise_n of_o prayer_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o sum_v up_o in_o that_o form_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o shall_v in_o his_o word_n not_o only_o receive_v his_o own_o answer_n but_o likewise_o see_v by_o example_n how_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n have_v speed_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o we_o
may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n to_o we_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o the_o holy_a angel_n join_v in_o our_o conversation_n and_o ourselves_o never_o destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o §_o 1._o then_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v thereto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n §_o 2._o three_o to_o show_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v §_o 3._o four_o to_o justify_v their_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n §_o 4._o five_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o integrity_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 5._o then_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §_o 6._o and_o last_o of_o their_o interpretation_n §_o 7._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v beforehand_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v such_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v history_n than_o prophecy_n take_v for_o instance_n that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v canaan_n after_o 430._o year_n and_o according_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n exod._n 12.40_o 41._o be_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o judahs_n kingdom_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10._o of_o josia_n and_o cyrus_n prophesy_v by_o name_n the_o one_o above_o 300._o year_n the_o other_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n for_o see_v god_n alone_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v foreknow_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o can_v he_o alone_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o isa_n 42.9_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n know_v nothing_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o either_o by_o special_a revelation_n as_o gabriel_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o observation_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o their_o long_a and_o subtle_a experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o mock_v the_o heathen_a by_o their_o oracle_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o answer_n except_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o mean_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o alexander_n concern_v his_o expedition_n against_o darius_n because_o he_o know_v what_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 8._o 2._o another_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o admirable_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v deliver_v with_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a reader_n and_o that_o in_o so_o simple_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o no_o other_o whereas_o in_o man_n writing_n the_o unsettledness_n of_o their_o judgement_n their_o ignorance_n and_o doubtful_a supposition_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o as_o seldom_o they_o do_v justify_v the_o holy_a text_n rom._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profess_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v their_o folly_n 3._o moreover_o the_o argument_n or_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v their_o commission_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n then_o the_o purport_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o commission_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v of_o acceptance_n eternal_a life_n or_o refusal_n eternal_a fire_n 4._o the_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a work_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v especial_o to_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v and_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o continual_o justify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o wondrous_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o baleful_a confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n approve_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 5._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o continual_a endeavour_n either_o utter_o to_o deface_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n not_o to_o read_v they_o and_o again_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v those_o book_n and_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v no_o less_o proof_n that_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n 6._o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o many_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v and_o to_o preach_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v as_o of_o amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o their_o book_n be_v god_n alone_o 7._o the_o great_a 1._o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n preserve_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a for_o in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n almost_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a all_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o their_o god_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o foreign_a history_n write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o such_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n as_o time_n and_o hearsay_n use_v to_o bring_v into_o history_n as_o of_o berosus_n herodotus_n strabo_n trogus_n and_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o true_a record_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v dictate_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o none_o but_o god_n do_v true_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o among_o man_n do_v certain_o record_v the_o universal_a flood_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o act_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n may_v vaunt_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v indite_v and_o homer_n do_v write_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 6._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o historian_n and_o poet_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n be_v indeed_o they_o under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n especial_o see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o neither_o will_v suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o falsehood_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o seduce_v by_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o these_o holy_a oracle_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o by_o their_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n
or_o write_n 1._o first_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o scripture_n may_v have_v firm_a and_o sure_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o second_o that_o nothing_o through_o man_n infirmity_n may_v be_v forget_v of_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n 3._o lest_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n incite_v they_o thereto_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a religion_n bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n 4._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o that_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o much_o less_o can_v any_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o we_o himself_o as_o that_o in_o his_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o eternal_a son_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o transgression_n and_o so_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n except_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o certain_a and_o immutable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n 5._o no_o kingdom_n can_v be_v order_v according_a to_o justice_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v not_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o subject_n that_o will_v know_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o justice_n esay_n 32.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o peculiar_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o publish_v that_o every_o one_o both_o small_a and_o great_a may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o 6._o no_o punishment_n be_v due_a but_o for_o some_o offence_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o so_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o either_o in_o justice_n for_o some_o merit_n above_o duty_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n or_o else_o in_o mercy_n by_o promise_n for_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a but_o neither_o duty_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o merit_n nor_o mercy_n can_v either_o appear_v or_o be_v such_o where_o no_o law_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v both_o show_v what_o duty_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n and_o what_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observer_n as_o the_o law_n declare_v and_o moreover_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o this_o impossibility_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v it_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v 7._o and_o because_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o daily_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o such_o lively_a sign_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v catechise_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o come_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o holy-ghost_n evermore_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v shall_v be_v believe_v §_o 3._o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o principal_a agent_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o remembrance_n among_o man_n history_n affirm_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n hate_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n so_o earnest_o as_o to_o deface_v that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v then_o by_o heretic_n he_o will_v corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n prevail_v then_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o we_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o yet_o the_o truth_n appear_v and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n english_a and_o german_n and_o french_a and_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o in_o his_o budget_n that_o see_v he_o can_v neither_o deface_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o conceal_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n who_o vulgar_a use_n be_v vanish_v among_o man_n he_o will_v shuffle_v in_o other_o book_n among_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a mother_n from_o the_o false_a and_o if_o any_o question_n grow_v about_o the_o child_n tradition_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n must_v decide_v it_o strange_a divinity_n do_v the_o church_n deal_v thus_o of_o ancient_a time_n for_o you_o only_o be_v wise_a you_o only_o will_v be_v the_o people_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o claim_v to_o father_n show_v it_o from_o they_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o synops._n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o we_o into_o canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a the_o canonical_a he_o account_v all_o as_o we_o save_o esther_n the_o not_o canonical_a he_o account_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n all_o canonical_a he_o number_v as_o we_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n fourteen_o of_o saint_n paul_n among_o which_o follow_v saint_z peter_z second_o epistle_n 3.15_o he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n epiphanius_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o athanasius_n but_o put_v esther_n among_o they_o he_o account_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v apocryphal_a jerom._n in_o prol._n gal._n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o old_a they_o count_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 22._o as_o the_o knop_n nut_n or_o almond_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v 22._o for_o the_o lamentation_n be_v one_o book_n with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n make_v but_o one_o book_n and_o as_o five_o of_o their_o book_n be_v double_a that_o be_v jude_n and_o ruth_n 2._o of_o samuel_n 2._o of_o king_n and_o 2._o of_o chron._n ezra_n and_o nehem._n in_o one_o book_n so_o be_v 5._o of_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o sum_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o book_n altogether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o luk._n 16.29_o and_o 31._o and_o 24.27_o act_n
apostle_n be_v not_o corrupt_v either_o to_o forestall_v his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o deface_v his_o memory_n 9_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o free_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o mahometan_a slander_n take_v that_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v in_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o much_o more_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o their_o time_n child_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o see_v that_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o mediator_n prayer_n that_o their_o writing_n have_v be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v that_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v thereby_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v their_o word_n their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o deliver_v it_o not_o corrupt_v or_o sophisticate_a by_o any_o device_n of_o man_n for_o any_o purpose_n or_o intent_n as_o that_o false_a prophet_n do_v pretend_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o truth_n be_v and_o how_o it_o prevail_v take_v out_o of_o ficinus_fw-la in_o the_o say_v 36._o cap._n what_o this_o mahume_v confess_v of_o himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o between_o his_o arrogance_n and_o his_o ignorance_n the_o truth_n do_v show_v itself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v do_v any_o miracle_n nor_o none_o can_v do_v that_o he_o be_v pure_a man_n and_o no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o worship_v and_o although_o in_o his_o madness_n he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o when_o his_o rave_a fit_n be_v off_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v worship_v one_o god_n and_o live_v honest_o whether_o he_o be_v jew_n christian_n or_o sarazen_a shall_v have_v mercy_n from_o god_n what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o koran_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o forsake_v our_o most_o holy_a guide_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o breath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v become_v circumcise_v and_o abstain_v from_o swines-flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o enjoy_v fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o many_o wife_n if_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o give_v we_o any_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n 10._o to_o end_v this_o question_n i_o will_v bring_v this_o only_a argument_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o circumstance_n only_o differ_v if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v either_o those_o corruption_n must_v come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o writing_n or_o else_o all_o at_o once_o if_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a than_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v without_o those_o fault_n may_v be_v pattern_n to_o correct_v the_o faulty_a by_o and_o so_o the_o text_n may_v be_v still_o preserve_v pure_a as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v do_v when_o print_v flourish_v under_o the_o manage_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n print_v at_o compludo_fw-la and_o at_o paris_n to_o suppose_v they_o come_v in_o all_o at_o once_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o experience_n i_o have_v show_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o old-testament_n be_v pure_a and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n 1._o pet._n 1._o nay_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mede_n in_o place_n so_o distant_a shall_v conspire_v to_o such_o a_o act_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o irrecoverable_o to_o hell_n can_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o base_a jew_n or_o two_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v of_o the_o place_n time_n or_o person_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o truth_n stick_v so_o fast_o as_o that_o no_o nitre_n can_v be_v able_a to_o wash_v it_o off_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v yet_o more_o impossibility_n for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n no_o such_o crime_n may_v touch_v they_o and_o after_o that_o none_o among_o they_o no_o not_o the_o father_n themselves_o except_o perhaps_o origen_n or_o hierom_n have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v it_o beside_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v oppose_v it_o and_o as_o they_o detest_v our_o religion_n and_o faith_n so_o have_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o brand_v we_o with_o infamy_n for_o that_o endeavour_n and_o to_o proclaim_v our_o folly_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o the_o hebrew_n text_n remain_v inty_a and_o concern_v the_o new-testament_n write_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v so_o sudden_o disperse_v among_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o corruption_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o text_n by_o any_o common_a consent_n and_o because_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act_n 13.47_o therefore_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o translate_v into_o many_o language_n even_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n chr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o john_n who_o also_o translate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o armenian_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o dalmatian_n his_o countryman_n i_o say_v many_o language_n because_o they_o name_v the_o indian_a ethiopian_a persian_a syrian_a egyptian_a sarmatian_a scythian_n but_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v cur_n lib._n 5._o say_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v put_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o these_o translation_n be_v out_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v entire_a will_v detect_v the_o corruption_n but_o all_o these_o translation_n among_o the_o christian_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o point_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o nestorian_n eutichean_o etc._n etc._n do_v still_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o translation_n or_o father_n here_o name_v but_o be_v before_o mahume_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o renegado_n at_o least_o 200._o year_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o forgery_n of_o mahume_v have_v any_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v still_o in_o their_o purity_n as_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o scripture_n easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §._o 6._o that_o comparison_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 36._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o great_a deep_a be_v by_o a_o father_n fit_o and_o witty_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o a_o sea_n in_o which_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v but_o yet_o with_o shallow_n in_o which_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o although_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o he_o honour_v it_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a that_o
as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n oâ—_n the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n martyr_n time_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v 6.11_o so_o that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o join_v follow_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n sake_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o his_o willâ—_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v such_o happiness_n unto_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o glorious_a hope_n which_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v natural_a proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n we_o can_v find_v of_o more_o strength_n and_o solidity_n and_o because_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n will_v fol_z owe_v easy_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a act._n 24.17_o i_o will_v first_o bring_v the_o holy_a oracle_n thereto_o then_o the_o reason_n that_o accord_n with_o they_o and_o last_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o atheist_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o johnâ—_n â—_z 8_o be_v interpret_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o sâ—inne_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_n â—e_v consume_v within_o i_o which_o text_n though_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o john_n mercerus_n reject_v that_o sense_n because_o the_o hebrew_n commentator_n do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o esay_n 26.19_o 21._o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o â—ing_a â—e_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a for_o b_o hold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o hide_v she_o slay_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n ezech._n 37._o all_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o prophesy_v in_o that_o metaphor_n yet_o remember_v that_o no_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o dan._n 12.2_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n many_o shall_v awake_v to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o frâ—m_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n so_o by_o these_o text_n among_o many_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v decree_v a_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v we_o will_v add_v some_o reason_n that_o accord_n hereto_o 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o argument_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o must_v they_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o man_n live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o life_n when_o he_o will_n to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o sâ—ed_z for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v everlasting_a if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n die_v therefore_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a can_v perish_v but_o evermore_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luk._n 20.38_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a the_o dead_a he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o 2._o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o that_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n stand_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o our_o reverence_n only_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o hitherunto_o tend_v those_o word_n v._o 3._o and_o 4._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v conclude_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 3._o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o head_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o therefore_o death_n also_o shall_v be_v subdue_v ergo._n the_o body_n of_o man_n keep_v under_o his_o power_n shall_v rise_v again_o 5._o if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v not_o again_o these_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n must_v follow_v that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a our_o preach_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v need_v les_o in_o danger_n every_o hour_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n my_o contention_n at_o ephesus_n hereabout_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o epicure_n that_o live_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o among_o christian_n account_v incredible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n his_o doctrine_n in_o other_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o same_o
the_o father_n but_o this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o seed_n have_v be_v hiss_v out_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o main_a doubt_n be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o thy_o body_n be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o then_o though_o bear_n or_o dog_n or_o cannibal_n or_o worm_n devour_v the_o flesh_n yet_o see_v only_a flesh_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o material_a body_n with_o a_o material_a a_o natural_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v free_a from_o any_o natural_a change_n for_o even_o now_o the_o soul_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o those_o mean_a spirit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o bodily_a part_n as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o though_o this_o material_a individual_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o in_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v free_a from_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o member_n or_o part_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v itself_o of_o a_o clothing_n for_o all_o use_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o supply_n out_o of_o a_o foreign_a body_n for_o as_o in_o justice_n the_o same_o soul_n must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n that_o both_o may_v suffer_v or_o be_v glorify_v together_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v perfect_v together_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o individual_a in_o their_o proper_a part_n and_o though_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o ash_n or_o dust_n as_o far_o as_o from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o shall_v every_o atom_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n to_o become_v a_o part_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n the_o poet_n give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o a_o gardener_n wehle_v his_o seed_n be_v mingle_v together_o namque_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a olitor_n qui_fw-la forte_fw-fr minuta_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la confusa_fw-la videbat_fw-la aceruo_fw-la semina_fw-la mox_fw-la secum_fw-la dum_fw-la singula_fw-la seligit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ozymon_n hoc_fw-la apium_fw-la lapathum_fw-la istud_fw-la &_o oxalis_fw-la illud_fw-la daucus_n &_o andrachne_n ammi_fw-la apiastrum_fw-la urtica_fw-la melanthum_n sic_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la melior_fw-la sapientia_fw-la novit_fw-la acuto_fw-la permistos_n hominum_fw-la cineres_fw-la discernere_fw-la visu_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o experiment_n for_o your_o easy_a understanding_n take_v a_o knife_n a_o punch_n or_o other_o tool_n of_o steel_n well_o harden_v and_o touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n mingle_v a_o quantity_n of_o the_o fyling_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n with_o so_o much_o common_a dust_n as_o that_o the_o fyling_n appear_v not_o yet_o with_o the_o knife_n or_o punch_v make_v clean_o you_o may_v separate_v the_o fyling_n according_a to_o the_o first_o quantity_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o metal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v together_o that_o dust_n which_o once_o it_o have_v enlive_v by_o itself_o §_o 4._o among_o the_o heresy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o for_o beside_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o read_v mat._n 22._o and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n except_o perhaps_o the_o dosithean_o hold_v that_o error_n with_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o i_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v first_o into_o the_o ditch_n yet_o see_v both_o sort_n hold_v the_o book_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o authentical_a and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n interpret_v moses_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n therein_o contain_v do_v belong_v only_o to_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a among_o the_o christian_n some_o twenty_o sect_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v which_o deny_v this_o article_n some_o upon_o one_o ground_n some_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o this_o poison_a doctrine_n among_o the_o chri_n tian_n be_v simon_n the_o samaritane_n who_o scholar_n hold_v it_o successive_o unto_o marcus_n about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o simon_n this_o marcus_n also_o uphold_v the_o same_o heresy_n but_o after_o he_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n ca_fw-mi lead_v up_o from_o hell_n again_o carâ—ocrates_n out_o of_o plato_n scho_n e_fw-es bring_v in_o the_o change_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o for_o plato_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o of_o craze_a and_o old_a man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forme_a sin_n but_o carpocrates_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o former_a body_n for_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n say_v he_o can_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o these_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v here_o most_o virtuous_o and_o temperate_o be_v often_o send_v into_o other_o body_n though_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n chaplain_n uphold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soâ—le_n yet_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n valentine_n and_o after_o he_o the_o manichee_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o soul_n be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n spiritual_a animal_n and_o carnal_a spiritual_a which_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a faith_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n as_o seth_n animal_n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n but_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o work_n as_o abel_n but_o the_o carnal_a as_o cain_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v save_v martion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n side_v with_o valentine_n and_o so_o do_v apelles_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o any_o body_n for_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o deliver_v again_o to_o their_o proper_a principle_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v it_o the_o seleucian_n also_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o you_o read_v before_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v to_o we_o any_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n above_o for_o it_o can_v be_v better_a with_o we_o the_o member_n than_o it_o be_v with_o our_o head_n origens_n error_n against_o the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 64._o and_o if_o you_o mind_n the_o objection_n and_o answer_n before_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o origen_n bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v hierax_n deny_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o argument_n here_o bring_v as_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o yield_v unto_o except_o of_o the_o infant_n which_o die_v before_o they_o have_v knowledge_n because_o none_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o that_o strive_v lawful_o as_o you_o read_v before_o in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v answer_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n haer._n 67._o and_o although_o you_o see_v such_o monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o you_o have_v leisure_n may_v read_v the_o refutation_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o author_n aforesaid_a yet_o if_o you_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o and_o against_o the_o truth_n you_o may_v confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v prevail_v chap._n thirty-nine_o â§_o and_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 1._o while_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o any_o punishment_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v inflict_v therefore_o death_n and_o all_o disease_n as_o his_o forerunner_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o life_n be_v far_o from_o man_n but_o after_o that_o sin_n
warn_v we_o for_o i_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o your_o heresy_n be_v no_o now_o thing_n but_o even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o johns_n writing_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o true_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o heresy_n from_o the_o rot_a bone_n of_o arius_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o your_o safety_n as_o he_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n johns_n writing_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o why_o because_o this_o earth-bred_a giant_n which_o will_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o deity_n shall_v with_o his_o lightning_n be_v sudden_o burn_v believe_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v johns_n authority_n sufficient_a then_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 5.20_o can_v you_o now_o confer_v this_o scripture_n with_o that_o place_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o he_o herein_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o be_v you_o his_o enemy_n more_o than_o they_o read_v joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 30._o &_o 33._o &_o 34._o and_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o place_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o infinite_a power_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o you_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o think_v to_o say_v only_o you_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n himself_o even_o in_o his_o enemy_n understanding_n say_v now_o if_o you_o can_v see_v a_o little_a the_o folly_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a mind_n i_o will_v touch_v it_o as_o lightning_n do_v touch_v the_o ground_n for_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o may_v propound_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a divine_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v you_o say_v christ_n be_v only_a man_n but_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n here_o first_o you_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o high_a to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accidental_a unto_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v purus_fw-la actus_fw-la absolute_a perfection_n and_o without_o shadow_n of_o change_n his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a not_o capable_a of_o accident_n then_o his_o be_v be_v such_o as_o no_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v thereto_o to_o make_v it_o more_o than_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v ever_o actual_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v beside_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o not-being_a therefore_o his_o power_n be_v inseparable_a again_o if_o there_o come_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o a_o accident_n it_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o from_o himself_o or_o else_o from_o another_o not_o from_o another_o for_o he_o be_v impassable_a or_o such_o as_o can_v suffer_v violence_n not_o from_o himself_o for_o all_o such_o accident_n do_v proceed_v à _fw-fr potentià _fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o imbecility_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o infinite_o perfect_a again_o all_o accident_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o matier_n form_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o he_o be_v neither_o matier_n form_n nor_o composition_n now_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v ex_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o potentià _fw-la of_o perfection_n from_o god_n &_o imperfection_n from_o themselves_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v non_fw-la entia_fw-la absolute_o nothing_o yea_o even_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o composition_n for_o nothing_o be_v purus_fw-la actus_fw-la but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o accident_n yet_o they_o which_o come_v near_a to_o perfection_n be_v most_o free_a from_o accident_n as_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a perfection_n have_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o know_v then_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o one_o god_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o infinite_a do_v of_o necessity_n concur_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o infinitie_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v essential_o himself_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o accidental_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v impâ—rted_v to_o a_o man_n the_o learned_a hebrews_n according_a to_o this_o do_v hold_v that_o ensoph_n or_o infinitie_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o abstract_n unity_n whereinto_o they_o all_o essential_o concur_v and_o from_o which_o they_o all_o essential_o proceed_v and_o hence_o by_o the_o way_n take_v another_o strong_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a question_n for_o if_o god_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n than_o the_o term_v correlative_a a_o son_n must_v be_v in_o the_o godhead_n also_o and_o that_o essential_o but_o now_o again_o see_v another_o folly_n in_o your_o supposition_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n the_o worker_n have_v infinite_a mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o demand_v have_v christ_n this_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n so_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n none_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o eternity_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v notwithstanding_o this_o absolute_a infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v two_o infinity_n of_o power_n or_o else_o that_o these_o two_o which_o have_v this_o infinite_a power_n be_v all_o one_o infinite_a the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o infinitie_o for_o that_o be_v absolute_o infinite_a which_o so_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v nothing_o without_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a indivisible_a infinite_a power_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o power_n be_v absolute_o infinite_a because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o both_o these_o infinite_a power_n must_v be_v conjoin_v with_o infinite_a weakness_n because_o they_o must_v be_v mutual_o subject_v to_o the_o infinite_a power_n one_o of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a so_o you_o see_v that_o two_o infinity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v together_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o strive_v for_o which_o as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v conclude_v by_o your_o own_o assertion_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o manifold_a untruth_n which_o will_v ensue_v of_o your_o position_n which_o favour_v neither_o of_o wit_n judgement_n nor_o learning_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v how_o they_o which_o have_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n must_v of_o necessiity_n run_v into_o infinite_a absurdity_n therefore_o look_v back_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o new-fangled_a toy_n as_o you_o do_v daily_o imagine_v which_o in_o truth_n do_v argue_v the_o great_a inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o mind_n &_o withal_o such_o palpable_a blindness_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n for_o tell_v i_o without_o selfe-liking_a what_o sound_a judgement_n do_v this_o argue_n to_o be_v drive_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n a_o protestant_n a_o brownist_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o antichrist_n what_o bring_v up_o what_o gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n have_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v presume_v to_o oppose_v your_o sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n blush_v and_o learn_v with_o meekness_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n you_o may_v see_v by_o your_o own_o miserable_a experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o have_v manifest_a token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v what_o if_o there_o want_v perfection_n the_o church_n militant_a must_v ever_o confess_v i_o be_o lovely_a yet_o black_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o imperfection_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lest_o christ_n who_o you_o so_o despite_n come_v against_o you_o short_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o foolish_a question_n and_o dispute_v about_o needle_n subtlety_n but_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n pray_v and_o endeavour_v yourself_o thereto_o and_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n vouchsafe_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n and_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o this_o great_a wickedness_n i_o be_o neither_o your_o friend_n nor_o yet_o your_o foe_n alex._n gil_n finis_fw-la
finite_a be_v of_o part_n which_o may_v be_v measure_v either_o one_o by_o another_o in_o half_n quarter_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o common_a measure_n of_o inch_n yard_n mile_n pint_n gallon_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v likewise_o shape_n or_o figure_n and_o dimension_n by_o length_n breadth_n depth_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o body_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a then_o must_v it_o be_v both_o finite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o extension_n and_o infinite_a in_o the_o continuance_n so_o infinity_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a in_o a_o foreign_a subject_n that_o be_v in_o continuance_n to_o make_v it_o infinite_a than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o it_o own_o proper_a subject_n that_o be_v in_o measure_n to_o make_v it_o unlimited_a so_o also_o infinity_n shall_v be_v powerful_a in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a to_o make_v they_o eternal_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o littleness_n of_o extension_n so_o also_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a must_v be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v as_o god_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v can_v not_o be_v one_o but_o contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o generation_n and_o corruption_n in_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o all_o other_o contrariety_n that_o be_v now_o therein_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o contrary_n be_v necessary_a see_v log._n cap._n 26._o n._n 1._o 6._o eternity_n can_v admit_v before_o and_o after_o so_o that_o one_o eternal_a shall_v be_v before_o another_o eternal_a but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a this_o must_v follow_v necessary_o for_o every_o generation_n be_v with_o the_o corruption_n or_o take_v away_o of_o that_o form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o matier_n before_o and_o every_o corruption_n be_v of_o something_o that_o be_v generate_v before_o so_o each_o of_o these_o eternal_o must_v be_v each_o before_o another_o and_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v in_o these_o contradiction_n inasmuch_o as_o generation_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v impossible_a 7._o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a that_o eternity_n shall_v be_v rather_o ill_a than_o good_a because_o the_o long_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ill_a more_o than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o least_o because_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a the_o world_n eternity_n shall_v be_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o yet_o because_o every_o worldly_a good_a have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o end_n in_o time_n and_o that_o every_o privation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o any_o good_a eternal_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o eternal_a ill_n that_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o ill_a than_o to_o good_a both_o because_o of_o the_o positive_a ill_n and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v therein_o moreover_o see_v nothing_o which_o be_v corrupt_v return_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n which_o it_o be_v before_o generation_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o available_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o species_n only_o not_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o actual_a or_o individual_a being_n but_o corruption_n shall_v be_v powerful_a both_o against_o the_o individual_a and_o therein_o against_o the_o species_n also_o and_o so_o the_o world_n eternity_n shall_v be_v much_o near_o to_o ill_a than_o to_o good_a and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a 8._o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a than_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o first_o man_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o last_o without_o which_o lastnesse_n there_o can_v be_v any_o general_a resurrection_n of_o man_n nor_o place_n to_o contain_v they_o so_o this_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o great_a ill_n as_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o hope_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o 38._o chap._n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 9_o and_o if_o you_o look_v back_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n you_o may_v from_o thence_o make_v a_o great_a supply_n of_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o god_n be_v chap._n 1._o and_o he_o be_v be_v essential_o with_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v infinite_o eternal_o actual_o not_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o be_v and_o convertible_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v be_v god_n now_o term_n convertible_a can_v possible_o belong_v to_o foreign_a being_n as_o to_o guide_v a_o ship_n at_o sea_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o man_n alone_o therefore_o be_v can_v belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o primary_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o analogical_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o be_v from_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o god_n which_o the_o fool_n can_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 10._o god_n be_v eternal_a chap._n 2._o and_o eternity_n belong_v essential_o to_o god_n alone_o chap._n 8._o if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v not_o god_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v coeternall_a with_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o god_n chap._n 8._o n._n 7._o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o eternal_o than_o one_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a so_o you_o may_v reason_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o n._n 6.7_o and_o from_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o &_o no_o less_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v matier_n bodily_a compound_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o but_o in_o this_o plenty_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o matier_n i_o take_v only_o that_o one_o which_o follow_v 11._o if_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o one_o then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o anything_o can_v be_v but_o by_o his_o power_n alone_o but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a chap._n 6._o and_o one_o chap._n 8._o n._n 7._o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v by_o his_o power_n alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o by_o his_o eternal_a power_n he_o bring_v out_o the_o world_n eternal_o yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o he_o create_v it_o either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matier_n that_o be_v not_o eternal_a or_o else_o that_o he_o make_v it_o of_o a_o matier_n that_o be_v eternal_a to_o say_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v create_v the_o world_n either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o matier_n not_o eternal_a will_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v it_o of_o a_o matier_n which_o be_v coeternall_a to_o himself_o will_v enforce_v that_o the_o world_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v god_n for_o see_v his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o one_o entire_a be_v without_o part_n and_o be_v not_o communicate_v but_o whole_a and_o all_o and_o that_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n essential_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v eternal_a or_o if_o that_o impossibility_n can_v be_v avoid_v yet_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v eternal_o make_v the_o world_n of_o eternal_a matier_n will_v necessitate_v he_o to_o a_o action_n without_o himself_o which_o will_v take_v away_o the_o infinite_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n his_o glory_n and_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a without_o or_o beside_o any_o action_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o but_o of_o itself_o alone_o beside_o the_o endless_a absurdity_n contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n that_o will_v follow_v thereby_o it_o will_v direct_o enforce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o if_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v and_o work_n if_o the_o wisdom_n manifest_a in_o the_o order_n cause_n therein_o if_o the_o truth_n goodness_n continuance_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o worldly_a thing_n have_v any_o other_o original_n than_o god_n their_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o god_n be_v